people of no understanding therefore he that made them will not have mercy on them and he that formed them will shew them no favour A Creature therefore as of nothing so returning to nothing unless supported thus natural heat ebbs into nothing and is supported by meat and drink all the Creature falls into nothing and is supported by Christ the word of Gods power Portans omnia verbo virtutis suae Hebr. 1. quod fluit sustentatur per maâ—e fluit aqua in fluvio sustentatur alveo Observ 6. Man is a Creature because a Compendium of all the Creatures therefore he may act according to the Natures of them all Jer. 2.24 Thus our Saviour called Herod a Fox because he lived according to the nature of that beast he was subtil without innocency Luk. 13.32 He calls the Scribes and Pharisees Serpents and generations of Vipers Matth. 23.33 because crafty and malicious And he warns his Disciples that they give not holy things to dogs nor cast their pearls before swine Men act according to the nature of the dog when they snarle and bark at one another and bite one another such are furious Zealots in Religion who out of an ignorant and bitter zeal bite and would devour those who offer them holy things better than they are able to digest And therefore the Apostle warns the Philippians to beware of such dogs Phil. 3.2 And he dehorts the Galatians from biting one another lest they consume and devour one another Man acts according to the nature of the Swine when out of supine negligence and restiveness he tramples the precious pearls of Divine Truth under his feet and prefers his swill before them as the drunkards do as tell them of Mortification Let us eat and drink say they to morrow we 'l die Observ 7. As man is called a Creature because an abridgement and brief compendium of all the Creatures so likewise by a Synechdoche because the most excellent of all the Creatures Thus the Jews name the Elephant 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 by the common name of the beasts because the vastest of them all If he be the most excellent of all the Creatures surely he ought to live the most excellent life of them all which he cannot do according to sense in sense the very beasts excell us Nos aper auditu praecellit uranea tactu Vultur odoratu linx visu simia gustu Nor according to sensual and bruitish affections fear and love and hatred and hope and joy and grief and the mixtures and compositions of these if nor rightly placed they are the beasts so are eating and drinking and sleeping and other actions accompanying and following these And what life is now left proper to the man The Wise Man who had made tryal of all tells us Eccles 12.13 Let us hear the conclusion of the whole matter Fear God and keep his Commandments for this is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 not the whole duty of man though that be true but the whole man so the words signifie properly Ephes 4. the rest is common to other Creatures The New Man consists in Righteousness and true holiness whatsoever is not such is not a man properly But to fear God and keep his Commandments that 's proper to man as man and therefore when men return from their bruitish nature unto God they are said to remember themselves Psal 22.27 All the ends of the earth shall remember themselves and return unto the Lord they had forgot themselves before they remembred not their Creator nor themselves to be his New Creatures O beloved let us remember our selves sensuality and voluptuousness is not our selves covetousness is not our selves envy hatred and malice is not our selves c. these are either the Beasts or the Devils Righteousness and true holiness to fear God and keep his Commandments is our selves The Prodigal abandoning his Swine and returning ad sanam mentem is said to have come unto himself Jer. 4.25 I beheld and lo there was no man and Chap. 5.1 a man that executeth Judgement and seeketh the Truth Observ 8. And over these Creatures the most excellent Creature Man is set to Rule St. Paul implyed as much even such a Soveraignty over the Creatures when he said All things are lawful for me but I will not be brought under the power of any I keep under my body and bring it into subjection where he understands the natural and brutish passions and such an one is a New Creature That he who is in Christ is a New Creature it 's useful for Instruction and Reprehension And first for Instruction it teacheth us the high dignity and excellency of a Regenerate Man of him who is in Christ He is a New Creature Men are wont to admire the work of an ancient hand of a skilful Artisan The New Creature is the work of God the ancient of dayes conformable unto Christ the New Man God's principal Handy-work his Master-piece The Righteous Maâ— is more excellent than his neighbour he it a Man of honour Man being in honour so the Psalmist describes the New Creature he hath in him the Image of his God The Philosopher himself could say That God had no Image but the Righteous Man so excellent is the New Creature and if the New Creature be so excellent how much more excellent is God the Creator Omne bonum in meliori semper est melius Bona est sapientia in cive melior in praetore optima in principe potentia in milite duce rege Simile de justitia pulchritudine munificentia c. Georg. Venet. fol. 16. a. A Meditation worthy of us all beauty strength c. O how much more beautiful c. is God the Creator Repreh 1. Whence they are worthily reproved who disesteem these New Creatures accounting them 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 non entia 1 Cor. 1. things that are not not so much as Creatures A simple man a good honest man there 's no harm in him so and so they deride Gods New Creature because he hath not so much craft or will not use the subtilty to be a knave like them But to the comfort of such Creatures be it spoken it was written of Christ himself the New Man 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Mar. 9.12 or if they would account him any thing yet next to nothing a worm and no man the scorn of men and out-cast of the people consider him that endured such contradictions of sinners He walks in the new and living way Hebr. 10.20 in newness of life Rom. 6.4 He serves God in newness of Spirit Rom. 7.6 Behold in him all things are become new how excellent a Creature is such a man Repreh 2. But yet more are they to blame who either are or would be accounted new Creatures yet abase themselves to the service of those Creatures over which they ought to rule Sic te prostitues ut nihil inter te atque quadrupedem esse putes Such as these prostitute the
1. We are here to understand by an enemy our neighbour in the largest sence as will appear if we enquire what our neighbour is Luke 10.29 See Notes on Matt. 22.39 Bless them that curse you what is meant by blessing and cursing of men See Notes on Gen. 12.1 Reason 1. They have need of blessing God will curse them Gen. 12. Reason 2. It is the Disciples duty 1. they are commanded 2. they are called to inherit a blessing 1 Pet. 3.9 Psal 24.5 and 133.3 Rom. 12.14 Object Elisha 2 Kings 2.24 Nehemiah 13.24 James 3. herewithal we curse men Answered before The conversation of Christ's Disciples is laudable among all men and deserves not to be evil spoken of c. See Notes on Gen. 12. Obser 1. There will be such as curse the Disciples of Christ Numb 22.2 Sam. 16.5 Jer. 15.10 Obser 2. Instead of cursing the Disciples return blessing Rom. 12.14 1 Cor. 4.12 Obser 3. The eminency and nobleness of the Christian spirit See Notes on Gen. 12. Mysticé Object Then he would that we should love our sins which are our greatest enemies Answ The Lord requires nothing of us that is unjust or evil Now to love our spiritual enemies is so for the very love and desire of evil renders men evil Scire malum non est malum To know evil is not evil Abominabiles facti sunt sicut ea quae dilexerunt They are abominable as those things which they loved 2. If we might love Sin there could then be no object left for our hatred Exhort 1. Curse not the Disciples of Christ it 's a desperate design so to do The Lord said He will curse those who curse Abraham 's Children See Notes on Luke 12. What is it but barking vilifying reproaching one another 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 See Notes on Gen. 12. And for what difference of judgment c. Consol Unto the Disciples See Notes on Gen. 12. Exhort 2. Fear not value not the curses of men their words are wind dogs barking against the Moon which keeps on her course and so do thou Exhort 3. Bless them that curse you 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 I say is reason enough Speak evil of no man The fool travels with a word fear not saith the wise man it will not burst thee There will be a time when a dog shall not move his tongue against the children of Israel Thou art not called to be to be a curse but to a blessing that we should inherit a blessing Obs If our Lord command us to love our enemies how much more our friends those who are of the same heart mind and will with us 3. Do good to them that hate you Herein we must enquire what it is To hate To do good to them that hate us Hatred is affectus seperationis an affection or disaffection of separation wherein it 's opposite unto love which is affectus unionis who separate you from their company One contrary is the measure of another As therefore love is a connaturality and complacency in him whom one loves so hatred is an aversness a disaffection to him whom one hates as Love is bene velle alteri a wishing another good so hatred evil as love blessing so hatred cursing As love puts men upon doing what good they can in word or deed unto another so hatred puts a man upon doing what hurt or mischief a man can in word or deed do unto another So that they who hate us are disaffected to us wish all the mischief they can to us curse us speak all the evil they can of us do us all the evil and mischief they can possibly And these are they who hate us and these are they whom our Lord commands us to love bless and to do good unto them What good should I do to them Answ If they be hungry feed them if they be thirsty give them drink and by like reason do all offices of love such as his necessity requires and thou art able to do Obj. But there is some measure or rule according to which I must do good to him that hates me Answ I know no other but that which our Lord gives Thou shalt love thy neighbour as thy self whatsoever ye would that men should do to you do ye the same to them Reason By loving blessing and doing good to them who hate us we further and advance God's main end touching the salvation of man-kind He would have all men to be saved And 1. To this end He hath sent Jesus Christ into the world John 3.16 2. And as the Father hath sent the Son so he sends his Disciples that they may go and bring forth fruit John 15.16 and 20 21. 3. This is the most powerful and effectual means for the melting those who hate them heaping coals upon their heads Prov. 25.21 22. 4. If this glorious end cannot be advanced by reason of mens obdurate and obstinate aversation and hatred yet there remains against them God's Testimony and the Testimony of Christ and his Disciples 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 5. The Disciples of Christ according to to their meek and better nature and principle in them they can do nothing but good and God who acts them directs and justly may direct them to objects of that good 6. It is the precept of our Lord who hath Authority to Command us 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 He knows it's a precept necessary for us It 's the same that he hath practised and that towards us The Priests must eat up the sin of the people Hos 4.8 7. This is according to the Rule of Equity See Notes on Mat. 22.39 Obj. 1. May I not hate them who hate God ibidem Obj. 2. Must I feed and cloath mine enemy c. ibid. It is no hard matter thus to Philosophize But our Lord directs his Disciples to do these things To love their enemies to bless them that curse them to do good to them that hate them to pray for them that despightfully use them and persecute them but where are there any such men in the world There are more such men in the world then it 's fit that thou shouldest know if thou be such a curious questionist as Herod was He would know where Christ was that he might come and worship him but by the event it appeared how he would have worshipped him if he could have found him with a mischief Saul experimentally found David such an one and Saul bid him return 1 Sam. 26.21 but David durst not trust him But if this Inquisition after such lovers of enemies those who hate them c. proceed from an ingenuous and pious desire to be like unto them that they who make such enquiry may themselves also love their enemies c. I shall give such direction to those as the wise man gives to those who are supposed to make such inquisition Ecclus. 6.16 He that fears the Lord shall find them whereby the wise man implyes that every man is
the danger of travelling in regard of wars is now great yet gain makes men wade through all but here there is no danger in adeundo haereditatem but in not going the greatest danger yea we are not called out but called into our selves The Kingdom of God is within you Gen. 12. Hebr. 11.8 Yet who thinks it worth their labour Exhort See Notes on Hebr. 1. above thy fellows Observ 1. The Holy Ghost is a free a voluntary Agent a free Donor of his own gifts Agents or workers are of two sorts 1. Either natural which work necessarily and one only way Or 2. Voluntary which work freely and diversly which is called potestas ad utrumlibet The great God being Causa causarum and the Author of this difference of Agents or workers he is both these in a different respect 1. He acts necessarily ad modum naturae even as a natural Agent as toward himself and as thus he cannot but love himself the chief good he cannot deny himself he cannot lie 2. He acts freely and as a voluntary agent in regard of the creatures 1 Cor. 12.11 The same Spirit divides to every one severally as he will Howbeit sometimes God may act necessarily even in regard of the creature ex hypothesi upon supposition of a former free act toward the creature Heb. 6.10 God is not unrighteous to forget your work and labour of love c. He had freely promised a reward unto every one that works good Rom. 2. And therefore the necessity and immutability of his nature obligeth him to render unto them according to his promise Observ 2. The Holy Ghost bestows these gifts according to his own will that word which is here wanting in the Greek is supplied out of the Syriac Interpreter who hath the word Bestowed The only word here to be explained is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which as in God so in man may be understood either 1. As a power or faculty whereby the Spirit willeth or nilleth any thing Dan. 4.35 He doth according to his will 2. Or as the act proceeding from that power 1 John 5.14 If we ask any thing according to his will he heareth us 3. Or as the object which it willeth Matth. 7.21 The will of my Father this is the will of God even your sanctification The Reason is considerable from the nature of a gift which according to the distinction is donatio est liberalis datio What so free as gift The nature of the Holy Spirit The Subjects Objects Donatarii the persons on whom these gifts are bestowed they are of different Spiritual ages and growths which no man can discern so well as the Spirit it self which therefore enters into the Holy Souls according to the ages Wisd and communicates it self and its gifts according to the capacities wrought in them and indeed what reason a priori can be given for that diversity of gifts which are in the Saints but the will of him who primarily and originally makes the difference Observ 3. A ground of bearing one with another in his weakness thou hast a great measure of Gods gifts and thy Brother hath a less neither is he nor art thou thine own carver but as God hath dealt to every man if therefore thou hast more thou oughtest to bear with him who hath received less Gal. 6.1 2. O how far is this present age from the observation of this precept When every man casts his burden upon another and no man will bear anothers burden Observ 4. Gods gifts do not befal us by chance no not any natural good He gives rain from Heaven c. how much less doth any spiritual good the dew of his Grace Neither one nor other by chance no but the division of the holy land was by lot and so by chance Acts 13.19 Joshua divided unto them their inheritance by lot yea the Heavenly inheritance is by lot t is called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 1 Pet. 1.4 Truly as to us what is more casual or hath more chance in it than lot Yet the less of man the more of God Prov. 16.33 yea where we are said to obtain our Heavenly inheritance by lot that very lot is disposed by the will of our God Eph. 1.11 Observ 5. The gifts of the Spirit are bestowed according to his will not according to fate and destiny Chrys See Notes on Mark 4.11 Observ 6. The gifts of the Spirit are not our due they are gifts they are not debts He bestows them according to his own will It is not said he pays them to whom they are owing to those who have deserved them Confer Notes as above Observ 7. No ground of priding our selves See as above Observ 8. A true ground of thankfulness unto God for all his gifts bestowed upon us according to his own will were it otherwise so that they did befal us by chance or by destiny or by desert we could not be so truly thankful for them but since they come freely we are to acknowledge them thankfully Observ 9. The Spirit then may bestow his gifts what in what measure and upon whom he will he gave gifts of Prophecie not to one Tribe but here and there as he was pleased Thus he gives gifts unto men Eph. 4. Repreh Those who limit the holy one of Israel unto their Opinions and Sects Christ shall be no longer Christ than he will observe what they observe John 9.16 Not of God because he keeps not the Sabbath Job 12.2 Ye are the people and wisdom shall die with you John forbad him that cast out Devils and commends his zeal to our Lord because he followed not with them Mark 9.38 39. If he be not one of us if he have never so great gifts and parts though he were St. Paul yet he shall be at the best but a civil man a moral man But if he be one of us whatever else he is he shall be as good as St. Paul and St. Peter too But does our Lord judge so O no vers 39. Forbid him not for there is no man that shall do a miracle in my name that can lightly speak evil of me Does a man cast out Devils Does he reprove back-biters the Devil and they have the same name Eph. 4.27 give not place to the back-biter 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Does he cast out the unclean Devil that casts men into the fire and into the water The spirit of pride covetousness c. Forbid him not though he be not one of us Consol Many there are who complain that they want gifts the gift of Wisdom the gift of Prophecie to be able to instruct Are not all these the Lords May he not do what he will with his own Doth not the Spirit bestow these gifts according to his own will yet is not this will to be understood like that which is to be found too frequently among men a wilfulness or indeliberata voluntas O no the will of the spirit is deliberata the counsel of
water And hither we may refer the miraculous feeding of so many with so little food Matth. 15.16 2. The immediate Commandment is directed unto our selves to live upon it and that is the Law of God which was ordained unto life as the Apostle speaks Rom. 7. though the Law of it self cannot enliven us For if there had been a Law given which could have given life surely righteousness should have been by the Law but the Scripture hath concluded all under sin that the promise of faith by Jesus Christ might be given to them that believe Gal. 3.21 22. This points us to the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the essential word of God Jesus Christ himself according to his Divine Nature That Word which was in the beginning John 1.1 with God and was God which cannot be understood of the body and flesh of Christ which was not from the beginning Of this inward word the outward Word bears witness John 1. and 1 John 1.1 2 3. speaks experimentally of this Word That which was in the beginning c. The food of which the Saints of God have fed upon even from the beginning 1 Cor. 10. And that this is the word here meant especially as figured by the outward Manna Moses intimates Exod. 16.15 When the Children of Israel doubted what it should be he resolves them this is the bread which the Lord hath given you to eat and v. 16. This is the thing which the Lord hath commanded gather of it every man This is the thing in the Hebrew it is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which signifieth The Word the Vulg. Latine hath Sermo rather than the thing The word is ambiguous and 't was fit for those times for the concealing of so great a mystery which our Saviour opens John 6.33 to which our Translatours refer us in the Margent The bread of God is he saith that essential bread which cometh down from Heaven as the Manna figuratively did and giveth life unto the World Hence it is that we find Christ so often signified by bread both in the Old and the New Testament 1. In the Old Testament Odo the Abbot the most learned of his time hath observed this heavenly Harmony of Corn Wine and Oyl signifying the three Persons of the Blessed Trinity and he quotes a notable place for it Joel 2. whose latter part from v. 28. to the end is alledged by our Saviour Matth. 24. St. Peter Acts 2. and St. Paul Rom. 10. to be fulfilled in these last times v. 19. of that Chapter he promiseth to send them Corn and Wine and Oyl and v. 24. The floors shall be full of Wheat and the fats shall overflow with Wine and Oyl which he fitly applies to the several Persons thus The Son fills the floors with Corn and Wheat The Spirit fills the fats with Wine The Father fills the fats with Oyl 1. The Oyl of mercy which mitigates and asswageth pain well befits the Father of mercies 2. The Corn or Wheat fills the floors with plenty whereof it is an Emblem and strengthens the heart of man 3. The Wine makes glad the heart which is a principal fruit of the Spirit These three ye may find often joyned together by the Holy Ghost as Deut. 11.14 and 12.17 and 18.4 Psal 104.15 2. In the New Testament I am saith he the bread of life John 6.32 And this bread saith he is my body Matth. 26.26 And I would not have you ignorant brethren that all our Fathers did eat the same spiritual meat and drink of that spiritual rock which was Christ 1 Cor. 10.3 4. And the reason why this inward man is to live by this essential word that proceeds out of the mouth of God may be considered either 1. In regard of God who causeth even this word to grow out of the earth Psal 104.14 Aperietur terra germinet Salvatorem Esay 45.4 Let the Earth open and bring forth the Saviour and who rains from Heaven this spiritual Manna on us for Moses gave you not that bread from heaven but my Father giveth you this bread from heaven John 6.32 And in respect of the inward man and his spiritual life to be maintained this spiritual food is necessary Simile à simili nutritur is a known rule like is nourished by the like and we being to grow up and to become 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 like to the Angels whom God hath made Spirits God feeds our inward man with spiritual food which the Psalmist calls Angels food And that 's the third Reason in respect of the nourishment it self for whereas the Souls and Spirits of the Saints must live the life of God which is eternal this heavenly food is that which hath the essential life in it John 1.4 Yea that meat which endures unto everlasting life John 6.27 Yea the eternal life it self 1 John 5.20 Great reason therefore there is that man should not live by bread only but by every word that proceeds out of the mouth of God 1. A Doctrine that is worthy all our observation which that we might know Moses said Exod. 16.32 This is the word or thing which the Lord commandeth fill an Omer of it to be kept for your Generations that they may see the bread wherewith I have fed you in the Wilderness And Deut. 8.2 3. The Lord thy God fed thee these forty years in the Wilderness to humble thee and prove thee to know what was in thine heart and I suffered thee to hunger and fed thee with Manna and that he might make thee know that man doth not live by bread only but c. For this end that we might know he continued this miracle forty years not that we might only contemplate this truth for verba cognitionis intelligenda sunt cum affectu But 2. That we might learn to withdraw all our Faith Hope Love Confidence Care Fear all our dependence from the Creature and repose it wholly and solely upon our God who gives all the power virtue and efficacy unto the Creature and without whose concourse the whole Creature is weak vain empty nothing The staff of bread is but like a broken reed or like the chaff or husks without power and vertue to sustain us Man lives by every word c. 3. As also that rich man whose servants have bread enough and to spare Luke 15. might learn not to pride themselves or lift themselves up above their poor brethren for why Man lives not by bread only nor doth a mans life consist in the abundance of the things which he possesseth 4. That we may learn a difference between God's providence and rich mens touching the feeding and sustaining of the poor for howsoever the poor man lives not by bread only yet a kind of life he lives by bread which the rich must give them And howsoever the poor man lives by every word that proceeds out of the mouth of God yet he lives not by any word at all that proceeds out of the
1 Cor. 4.8 Vide Not. in Rom. 7.9 Consolation to the poor in Spirit can there be greater yea can there be so great as the Kingdom of Heaven Such strong Consolation is sometime needful unto misgiving and disconsolate souls And therefore the Psalmist Psal 34.18 The Lord saveth such as be of a contrite spirit and 51.17 A contrite heart thou wilt not despise 'T is oftentimes true of many a Soul which the Prophet confesseth of himself It is of very faithfulness that thou causest me to be troubled So the Lord speaks to the Church Esay 57.15 v. 17. He gives a reason of this his dealing for the iniquity of his covetousness I smote him c. Ye read of poor Joseph in Prison poor man He made his moan to his fellow prisoners c. Gen. 40.14 15. Hereupon the Lord detained Joseph two years longer in Custody but at length the Lord brought him forth of Prison with honour yea he was advanced to the Kingdom And thus oftentimes God brings the poor Soul through great straits into enlargement from even a Prison to a Kingdom for so Eccles 4.14 The poor wise Child out of Prison cometh to reign Exhort Be poor in Spirit so shall we obtain the Kingdom of Heaven Such poverty of Spirit we find in all the Saints of God Enoch walked with God and was not c. Gen. 5.22 Vide Not. in locum Blessed is the man whom thou takest to thy self Abraham Rich Abraham Gen. 13. and 24. Yet poor Abraham poor in Spirit I am dust and ashes I am less than all thy mercies saith Jacob. Gen. 32.10 Sign A Kingdom is voyd and there 's no Heir apparent presently one ariseth with his party and pleads his right another his a third his The Kingdom of God is given for an Inheritance unto the poor in Spirit who is the Heir apparent The Catholicks as they call themselves pronounce all but themselves Hereticks and Schismaticks Where is the poverty of Spirit Others though great Enemies to them will not allow any right unto the Kingdom of Heaven unless they come under their Discipline And is not this out of the like pride of Spirit Others call all others the World unless they will return back to some carnal ordinance and having begun in the Spirit they will seek to be perfected in the flesh And is this harsh censure out of poverty of Spirit Others yet unless ye be of such a man's Church and such a man's way ye must be to them an Heathen and Publican And thus all divided Parties judge one of another which of them declares poverty in Spirit Lastly others there are also who unless ye change your cloaths your calling renounce all relations c. and follow them whither I believe many of themselves know not they 'l censure you to be carnal sensual devilish without God in darkness in a word all that 's naught Can these be poor in Spirit These all these think high thoughts of themselves and their own parties but a poor opinion they have of all others so that we are yet to seek for the true poverty in Spirit Let us hear what Character the Apostle gives of those who are poor in spirit Phil. 2.3 Let nothing be done through strife or vain glory but in lowliness of mind let each esteem other better than himself v. 4-8 Means Mind not great mind not high things seekest thou great things for thy self Jeremy saith thus to Baruch i. e. to the Blessed One so Baruch signifieth Condescend to low things to men of low degree When Ruth had left her Country Moab she was advised by Naomi to uncover the feet of Boaz and lie down at the feet of Boaz c. And what is Ruth but a Figure of the Church And what is Boaz but a Figure of Christ We all desire the Kingdom of God if we desire it truly we will also desire the means conducing thereunto to learn the Doctrine The good Scribe was taught to the Kingdom of God All the Disciples know the mysteries of the Kingdom of God All these mysteries are learned in humility and poverty of Spirit The fear of God is the beginning of this Wisdom c. Vide Not. in Psal 94.12 NOTES AND OBSERVATIONS UPON MATTHEW V. 17. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Think not that I am come to destroy the Law and the Prophets I am not come to destroy but to fulfil Rectum est index sui obliqui YE heard before of the People walking in crooked wayes come we now to measure our selves and them by the straitness of God's Commandments Our Lord in these words makes Preface to his exposition of the Law and declares a principal end of his comming not as some then thought or afterwards might conceive to break or do violence to the Law and Prophets but to fulfil them both Which we shall more particularly understand if we resolve the Text into its Parts for herein our Lord 1. Removes and denies either opinion surmise or happely the slaunder of the Scribes and Pharisees Think not that I am come to destroy c. 2. Positively he affirms and declares for what end he came Think that I come to fulfil both 1. Our Lord came not to destroy the Law and the Prophets 2. He would not have us think that he came so to do 3. Our Lord Jesus came to fulfil the Law and the Prophets 4. He would have us to think so In the first of these let us enquire what is here meant by 1. The Law 2. The Prophets 3. What to destroy the Law and the Prophets 4. The Coming of Christ 1. The Law is called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which rightly distributes to all what is just 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which is taught inwardly of God Lex according to some is à ligando from binding the otherwise loose and licentious will of man for such is the nature of it The Law of God is the Will of God concerning things to be done or left undone by man witnessed therefore unto man for so the Law of God is called the Will of God Psalm 40.8 and the Testimony or witness of his Will Psalm 78.5 2. By the Prophets we understand not only such holy men as foretel what the Lord will do as the Etymon of the Greek word signifieth and there are examples many of the Hebrews 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which import as much So Amos. 3. But they also who interpreted the Law and dayly exhorted the People were also called the Prophets such a Prophet was Esay Jeremiah c. 3. The word we turn to destroy is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which the V. Latine renders solvere to loose or unty which is so understood in regard of the Law which is a Bond which may be two wayes understood as either 1. To abrogate annul and make voyd the Law for so the Phrase is sometimes taken or else 2. By Doctrine or practise to break the Law which otherwise stands in full
enjoyning preservation of life might suffice we may add hereunto others both in regard of God himself and in respect of men 2. God made man after his own Image which is destroyed and defaced by murder Gen. 9.6 It is the Lord's reason he gives of this Law He that sheds man's blood by man shall his blood be shed for in the Image of God made he man 3. The main end aimed at by the Lord himself is here of principal regard His main design is as in all the Commandments to assimilate man and make him like unto himself so in this especially in love and mercy for preservation of man's life Mich. 6.5 Zach. 7.9 10. Luke 6.35 36. 2. In respect of men as to save life renders us like unto God so to kill makes men like the Devil John 8.44 as proprium est Dei servare benefacere so Diaboli laedere Add hereunto that common rule Whatsoever ye would that men should do unto you do ye even the same to them Matth. 7.12 This is the voice of the Law and the Prophets yea approved of by light of nature the Emperor Severus caused it to be written in many places of his Palace 2. There is a near alliance between men whom God hath made as after his own Image so of one blood Acts 17.26 And thus by one common nature all men are taught of God to love one another 1 Thes 4.9 Obs 1. Man by his fall was and is of a bloody revengeful unmerciful disposition All faln men walk in the way of Cain until God in goodness lead them out of that way into the way of his Commandments 2. The Lord directs his Law to all and every man and woman 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Thou man or woman shalt not commit murder The Lord descends to every one in particular to every individual to thee who ever thou art Thou shalt do no murder that every man may know that the Commandment concerns him 3. Note here how precious the life of any man ought to be to any man 4. Note hence how precious every man 's own life ought to be unto himself Therefore this Commandment or act forbidden is left without expression of an object whereby is prohibited all unlawful killing And because our love unto God measures out every man's love unto himself and every man's love unto himself is the measure of his love unto his Neighbour Surely in that every man is forbidden to kill his Neighbour every man is much more forbidden to kill himself Do thy self no harm Acts 16. 2. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 And whosoever shall kill shall be in danger of the Judgment The words contain the penalty annexed to the breach of this Commandment wherein the words are considerable in themselves and with reference to the former implied in the Particle 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which our Translators exceeding often render And which all men know is a note of diversity and signifies But and makes quite another kind of axiom and makes not a copulate but a discret In the words absolutely considered we must enquire what is meant here by Judgment and 2. What it is to be in danger of Judgment 1. Judgment 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 by which word is here to be understood the Session or sitting of Judges Such as at that time were in many Cities of Judea and that their Judicature is here properly understood it 's evident by the opposion unto 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which we turn the Council To be in danger of Judgment 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 These words are more properly to be turned he shall be obnoxious or lyable unto the Judgment for the word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 properly signifies obnoxious c. Vide Not. in Hebr. 2. We shall meet with these words again This Sentence is not extant in the Law in so many words but the meaning of it is clear Levit. 24.21 He that killeth a man he shall be put to death Num. 35.16 17 18 30. Obser 1. What a tie hath God the Judge upon every guilty Conscience 2. How much more upon every blood guilty Conscience Exhortation Highly to esteem the precious life anothers as well as our own 1. It is the workmanship of God 2. It is the Command of God to spare life not to kill 3. God made us after his own Image which is marred by murder 4. It 's contrary to God's main design to render us like unto himself in love mercy goodness c. 5. It crosseth the common rule Whatsoever ye would that men should do unto you c. 6. God made us of one blood and so teacheth us to love one another 7. This is no Arbitrary Law it 's not without penalty so great a crime is not expiated without the death of the murderer He that sheds man's blood by man shall his blood be shed 8. Whole Families yea the greatest Potentates with their Kingdoms rue this crime as Pharaoh Saul Ahab yea David himself 9. Even the beast it self and its owner if faulty must die to expiate bloodshed Exod. 21.28 29. 10. The Lord enjoyns mercy to the beasts Deut. 22.6 11. Yea even the beasts are not savage against their own kind They improve their sense better than men their reason yea than Christian men their faith O ye perverse and degenerate mankind So true is it that man without Law and equity is the very worst of all living Creatures 12. Beloved we are men let us not so put off humanity as by cruelty and savageness to become worse than the very beasts 13. The Scribes and Pharisees had attained to this degree of righteousness to spare life they were no murderers Beloved we are Christian men our righteousness must exceed theirs Our Lord hath taught us an higher Lesson I say unto you he that is angry with his Brother without cause shall be in danger of the Judgment Axiom 3. It was said to them of old time thou shalt not kill c. Of how old time were these to whom this was spoken Some say to those in the time of Ezra the Scribe Others look farther back to the times of Moses and indeed the word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 is used to signifie things or persons of that Age of the Prophets as Luke 9.19 One of the old Prophets Acts 15.21 Moses of old time c. But most of the Prophets were long after Moses's time And where it is said Moses of old time hath in every City those that preach him being read in the Synagogue every Sabbath-day The old time there spoken of if we mark it is not to be understood of Moses's time but long after namely after the time of the Captivity What if we look yet farther backward even before the Prophets yea before Moses 2 Cor. 5.17 We read of old things and 2 Pet. 2.5 the old World and Revel 12.9 and 20.2 Ye read of the old Serpent called the Devil and Satan who deceived that old World It 's
dealing to be accounted knaves there is wit required to be such But qui velit ingenio cedere rarus est he is a very rare man who will yield to another in point of wit Men will bear any reproach rather than that which toucheth their Intellectuals This proceeds from our imitation of the fall Every man would be accounted wise and the promise of the subtile Serpent sounds yet aloud in our ears Ye shall be as Gods not in regard of Morals as goodness mercy c. according to which God reveals his name unto us and would be followed by us Exod. 34. but in regard of Intellectuals Ye shall be as Gods knowing good and evil Wherefore to be disesteemed and called by a name which most of all disparageth our understandings must most of all exasperate but to be called fool in this sence disparageth a man in his Intellectuals Morals Naturals Spirituals all things Observation 1. Our Lord would not that any man should be a fool He made man according to his own Image in wisdom and knowledge But how then comes it to pass that man fell by desire of wisdom The Lord would not that man should be wise with the wisdom of this World which is foolishness with God 1 Cor. 3.19 The Lord wills not that the man should become knowing with a disobedient knowledge but his will is that in regard of this World and the wisdom of it man should become a fool because sapientia prima est stultitia caruisse The first wisdom is to be without folly and he that seems to himself to be wise let him become a fool in this World that he may be wise for so that Scripture ought to be pointed 1 Cor. 3.8 Obs 2. The will of the Lord is that his people be in reputation for their godly wisdom the wisdom of the just which consists in their obedience and keeping the Commandments of God whereby they become wise unto salvation for this saith Moses is your wisdom and your understanding in the sight of the Nations which shall hear all these Statutes and say Surely this great Nation is a wise and understanding people 3. If to be called Fool be dishonourable and a reproach yea the greatest reproach how much more dishonourable is it to be a Fool pudet haec opprobria nobis Et dici potuisse non potuisse refelli It 's a great shame indeed to be called Racha and Fool but it 's a far greater reproach and shame for a man if he cannot truly deny it but that he is so When a man is reproached with a lye and said to be what indeed he is not as that he is a Drunkard when he is sober an Oppressor when he is merciful an Usurer when he never either lent upon usury nor gave money lent to him upon usury as Jeremiah speaks Jerem. 15.10 such a one hath comfort in such a reproach But when a man is said to be so and so and indeed he is so then his own Conscience joyns with the reproach and confirms what is said to be true and he hath a witness of his own yea his Conscience is as a thousand witnesses that verifies all and more than any man can reproach him withal This this of all other is the greatest dishonour and this provoketh wrath most What made Amnon hate his Sister Thamar so exceedingly after he had enjoyed her 2 Sam. 13.15 It is true that the unlawful Lust being satisfied leaves the desire more empty than it was before and the Conscience galled And that might provoke Amnon's anger and hatred But there seems to be another reason Thamar had told Amnon that he should be as one of the Fools of Israel vers 13. and that most of all provoked him And most-what when reproaches move and exasperate men it 's much to be feared that they are true 4. Hence admire and learn to imitate the patience of our Lord Jesus Christ He hath born all these reproaches which the Lord forbids his Disciples to use towards their Brethren He hath born the wrath envy malice hatred of all his Enemies He hath endured their reproaches and scorns and derisions such as these He hath a Devil and is mad Say we not well that thou art a Samaritan and hast a Devil Yea he bare such reproaches not only from his Enemies but also from his Friends and Kindred Mark 3.21 They went to lay hold on him for they said He is besides himself Yea he himself saith of himself Psal 22.6 I am a worm and no man the reproach of men and despised of the people So he is understood under the Type of Elihu Job 32.2 the Buzite yet we find not that he was moved to wrath by any of all these reproaches What is the reason The Prince of this World 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the slanderer came and had nothing in him He had an humble a meek and patient spirit and bare all reproaches and he offers himself to be our Teacher if we will learn of him Mat. 11. Obs 5. If it be so reproachful so dishonourable to be a Fool how honourable how glorious is it to be truly Wise I speak not here of the contemplative Wisdom but of that which our Lord appropriates unto Righteous men the Wisdom of the Just This teacheth all the four Cardinal Virtues as they are called Wisdom 8.7 If a man love Wisdom his labours are Vertues c. So that a true wise man is a temperate man a prudent man a just man and a valiant man a good a gracious a Godly man This Wisdom and Valour is in greatest Reputation in these dayes such a Wise man is a Valiant man See Notes on Eccl. 7.19 No marvail for the True Wisdom is concrete with Power and Might See Notes on Eccl. 7.19 Hence it is that the wise man is also Strong Prov. 24.5 Yea the first degree of Wisdom fortifieth and strengthneth him for Wisdom which is the Fear of God and the beginning of Wisdom this strengthneth the Wise more than ten men that are in the City Eccles 7.19 How much more then doth the progress in Wisdom See Notes on the place This Wisdom is more powerful more helpful than all the Wisdom and Power of Men and Angels Such wise men inherit Glory Prov. 3.37 Exhortation Bear the greatest reproaches even Racha and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 thus did the Lord Christ thus did his Apostles and Disciples 1 Cor. 4.10 We are 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Fools for Christs sake To be so abased vilified and reproached is no argument that a man is such 2. Reproach not others See Notes on 1 Pet. 2.1 2. 6. Whosoever shall say to his Brother Thou Fool shall be liable to hell fire These words present us with the third degree of punishment answerable to the third degree of the Sin wherein we are to enquire what is here meant by Hell We may consider it according to the name or reason of the name and nature of
die without mercy Chap. 10 28. Though the Law cannot effect this yet it discovers the sin and delivers the sinner to the Judge and it belongs to the Judge to punish every transgression and disobedience Obser 1. As the Law is good if it be used lawfully and is our School-master unto Christ the end of the Law for righteousness to every one that believeth Rom. 10. For do not my words do good to him that walketh uprightly Mich. 2.7 So to every one that believeth not nor consents and agrees with the Law the Law is an adversary for evil Psal 18.25 26. there is required a necessary consent obedience and compliance with the Law and Prophets Obser 2. See here the condition of all such as are under the Law while they are under the Law and agree not with the Law they are against the Law and adversaries and enemies to the Law Thus the Law causeth wrath among such sin becomes exceeding sinful of this state we understand those Scriptures All our righteousness is as a menstruous cloath There is none that doth good no not one none that understandeth and seeketh after God These and such like Scriptures are to be understood of that state under the Law while we are enemies to the Law and the Law to us Nor can they without disparagement and wrong to Christ and his Spirit be understood of those who agree and consent to the Law who are not nor live under the Law but under Grace Obser 3. Until we agree with the Law we are alwayes obnoxious alwayes liable to the Law alwayes subject to be delivered up as Malefactors to the Judge So much is implied in the word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 lest at any time the adversary deliver thee to the Judge The adversary may take advantage of thee at any time thou mayest at any time be taken tardy Obser 4. Note here the great patience and long suffering of our God toward impenitent and obstinate sinners How long did he wait upon Ahab that bankrupt who had sold himself to commit iniquity Cons To the drooping Soul under the correction of the Father's Law See Notes on Psal 44.12 Exhort Yield while thou hast time to the correction and chastisement of the Father hear the rod. Agree with the Law consider the manifold blessings upon the obedient See Notes on Rom. 7.9 fine It is a fearful thing to fall into the hands of the living God who would not fear before thee little doest thou consider that while thou delayest agreement thou hastnest thine own ruine and pullest upon thy self swift destruction Maher sha lal haz baz O take the Psalmist's warning he speaks in the person of the Judge Psal 50.22 O consider this ye that forget God lest I tear you in pieces and there be none to deliver There is greater danger lest the Judge deliver thee to the Officer And who is the Officer There were among the Jews with allowance to whose Customs all our Lord's Sermons are to be understood divers of publick imployment whereof the more notable were four 1. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the Ancients or Senate the Elders of the people 2. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 capita Patrum the Heads or chief Fathers the principal men of every Tribe 3. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Judices the Judges who knew the Law and gave Judgment 4. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 apparitores which we call in the Text Officers a name too large for their place these had a coercive power and executed the sentence of the Judge These Offices we find here and there in the Scripture Deut. 1.2 Chron. 26. Prov. 6. They meet altogether Josh 23.2 This Officer in our English according to his place in several Courts hath his several names as Apparitor Bayliff Serjeant They had a compulsive power to effectuate and execute the command and sentence of the Judge whether by apprehending scourging imprisoning or tormenting in prison such ye read imployed John 7.32 Acts 16.22 which because the Action was commanded by the Judge the whole business is imputed unto them quod quis per alium facit id ipse facit what one doth by another that he doth himself Reason The nature of the crime requires austerity and rigour in the Judge for although the Civil Laws connive rather at mercy than rigour in a Judge according to that potius peccet misericordia quam severitate yet when the guilty person will by no means be reclaimed but hardens himself even to contumacy the height of disobedience either in this case the Judge must deliver him to the Officer or exposeth the Law himself and his authority to contempt It is the Officer's duty to execute the command of the Judge without which all Laws all Judges and their Sentences were in vain Execution is the life of the Law and therefore currat Lex Inform. 1. A pattern for Christian Judges 2. Officers of this kind are necessary Instruments in every Commonwealth for although they be hated by the common sort of people it 's an argument that men love their sins and therefore hate those who are instruments of their punishment as they hated the Publicans who took toll and custom and shackled them with sinners a manifest argument not that the Publicans were evil but that they loved their mony better than the Law 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 3. The aversness of man's will both in doing his duty and suffering whether for the glory of God or his own sin How backward was Moses and Jeremiah thou shalt go whither thou wouldest not 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 When the obstinate man hath neglected all importunities of his adversary to comply with him he must now be enforced to yield to the Sentence of the Judge Hereby we may perceive how far short we come of that full resignation of our selves unto our God which the Lord expects even in case of punishment Levit. 26.41 No marvel when we are averse from suffering according to the will of God for his glory All these are above nature Mysticé Who is the Officer 1. Good Angels Hebr. 1.2 Evil. The Devil and his Angels Ecclus 39.28 There are Spirits that are created for vengeance when the people would not agree with the adversary the Law but rebelled there against it the Chaldeans came 2 Chron. 36. Peter delivered in Christ's the Judge's name Ananias and Saphira to the Officer So did St. Paul the incestuous Corinthian 1 Cor. 5. Obser 1. The Lord hath his polity Obser 2. The opposite series and order that God hath set in things according to the opposite course of men in this World They who fear God agree with their adversary the Law the Law is their School-master that leads them to Christ the great Teacher John 17. He brings them to another Comforter or Teacher who abideth with them for ever if men will not agree all things go contrary The Adversary delivers them to the Judge and the Judge to the Officer Ecclus 39.25 ad finem The
of Elisha See Notes on Heb. 1. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 2. Hearken to the Lord's rod. 3. Pray unto him Psal 69.15 Let not the pit shut her mouth upon me and Psal 142.7 Bring my soul out of prison c. Job 33.26 30. NOTES AND OBSERVATIONS UPON MATTHEW V. 31 32. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 But it hath been said He who shall put away his wife let him give her a writing of divorcement But I say unto you that whosoever shall put away his wife saving for the cause of fornication causeth her to commit adultery and whosoever shall marry her that is divorced committeth adultery I Told you in the Preface to the opening of vers 27 28. That our Lord expounds the seventh Commandment and somewhat annexed thereunto having now expounded the seventh Commandment and given directions for the avoiding of Adultery and Fornication to extinguish the evil concupiscence which might foment and nourish this sin implied by plucking out the offensive eye cutting off the offensive hand and foot and all this at our utmost peril even of being cast into hell He now propounds and then expounds somewhat annexed to the seventh Commandment and that is concerning Divorce in the words I have read I shew'd in the beginning of our Lord's Expositions That it is not generally true which some conceive it to be That our Lord in this Sermon on the Mount intended only the confutation of the Pharisees false glosses and mis-interpretations of God's Law for we have seen hitherto that both the first and second instances are no other than the very Law of God in the sixth and seventh Commandments and our Lords Expositions of them have no way confuted them but added their inward and spiritual meanings thereunto that whereas the Law against Murder and Adultery was understood only to restrain the outward Act our Lord shews that those Laws reach even to the heart also wherefore it could not be his general scope howbeit I deny not but he meets with false glosses and misunderstandings of God's Law and such was this custom and practice of the Jews which we have now before us The words contain our Lords third instance wherein we have 1. A Law or pretence of a Law it hath been said 2. Our Lords exception and limitation of that Law or pretence of a Law in the former we have these particulars 1. It was usual and customary for the Jews to put away their Wives 2. Who so puts away his Wife must give her a writing of divorce 3. This was said usually among them 1. It was usual and customary for the Jews to put away their wives This is evident by what our Lord supposeth in his exception and limitation of this usage in the next verse But I say unto you c. as also by the Pharisees question put unto our Lord Mat. 19.3 Is it lawful for a man to put away his Wife for every cause They had no doubt such an usage but we must here enquire quo jure by what right they so did It 's true among men a long custome an usage of long time may become a Law But Nullum tempus occurrit Regi No time can prescribe custome to the Prince much less can the longest time introduce a custome against the King of Kings Was this his Law or not that men should put away their wives The Pharisees would intimate so much Mat. 19.7 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Moses mandavit commanded to give her a Bill of divorce No saith our Lord Moses 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 permisit permitted you to put away your Wives it was not then any command of God but a permission But every permission is to be reduced to one Law or other either Moral Judicial or Ceremonial To which of these was divorce to be reduced Surely it was a Politick and Civil Ordinance and Dispensation which is to be reduced to the Moral Law and to the seventh Commandment and therefore our Lord having discovered inward Adultery even by lusting after a woman he now shews who give occasion to commit Adultery even they who put away their Wives But for our more distinct proceeding we must know that this putting away was to be understood of Wives of the stock of Israel for otherwise a Wife taken from among the Captives might be put away Deut. 21.14 2. Nor doth this extend to all the Hebrew Wives for she who was forced before marriage by her Husband might not be put away Deut. 22.29 3. This permission or license of putting away was by reason of the hardness of their hearts Mat. 19. which may be understood two wayes either that the Lord and his servant Moses remitted somewhat of the strictness of the Law for a time lest the Husband should complain that he was yoaked without release or remedy 2. because men by their hardness of heart by their own Law or Act did love to be cut off This permission was not allowed in any Case except some nakedness or uncleanness as Deut. 24.1 2 3. The reason why men put away their Wives among the Jews and why there would be the like Divorces made among other Nations if the Laws did not hinder them the reason is because the parties are not duly and as they ought to be united and joyn'd together And this comes to pass by reason of a two-fold defect 1. One in regard of God 2. The other in regard of Nature 1. In regard of God marriage ought to be in him i. e. according to his Will and in his Fear in his Name wherein all things ought to be done especially Wedlock 1 Cor. 7.39 Let her marry to whom she will 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 only in the Lord. 2. There is also a defect in regard of Nature when Complexions and Constitutions are not considered but other causes and reasons incline parties one to the other of which more anon Obs 1. Here is presupposed that marriage is an Union and Knitting of Man and Wife together and that an intimate Union insomuch that Man and Wife is said to be one flesh Mat. 19. which words of our Saviour have reference unto that first Institution of Marriage Gen. 2. where we read That the Woman was taken out of the man Obs 2. How prone men are to break the Law of God as it appears in that most of God's Laws in the Decalogue are negative and above all Laws men are most apt to break the Law of Love one to another which yet the Lord himself in special is said to teach Thes 4.9 Ye are taught of God to love one another for having made of one blood all the Nations of men there is or ought to be in all men such a love as is wont to follow Consanguinity and Kindred and of all the Laws of Love men are prone to violate that which should bind them most which God gave to the Man in his Innocency upon the first contracting of marriage he shall cleave unto his
not able ex tempore to perform such eminent Duties as these are but he ought to begin with the beginning of the Divine Wisdom the Fear of God and sit down in the lowest room and when he is well exercised in humility and the fear of God the Lord will then say to him Amice ascende superiùs Friend sit up higher Obser 1. Hence we learn what it is to love another not only to have a complacency in him not only to speak well to him and of him but also to do him good what we can wherein he is capable and we are able Obser 2. The Disciples of Christ have their enemies what great matter is that you 'l say Who is there but he hath his enemies Who can hope to be beloved of all There is a kind of wild love and wild hatred in the world but the Disciples of Christ have their proper enemies as such Christ's Disciples and the world they and their love and hatred are not only 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 but 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 whatsoever is in the world the lusts c. Marvel not that the world hates you it hated me first John 15.18 19. If the world hate you ye know it hated me before it hated you c. Obser 3. Hence a man may know whether he himself be a Disciple of Christ and a Christian yea or not If he be 1. The world will hate him 2. The world will hate him because he is a Disciple of Christ 1 John 15.18 19. This is not alwayes an adequate and proper sign One hath customers which another hath lost One is of this opinion another of that These are enmities of the world within it self Does the world and worldly men hate thee because thou testifiest that the works thereof are evil Ahab spake out when he said There is one Michajah but I hate him because he speaks no good of me 1 King 22.8 Because ye rush not with them into the same excess of riot speaking evil of you ye are covetous ye are proud 1 Pet. 4.4 The Lascivious world which follows the lusts of the flesh hates them because they testifie by their chast and holy life that the works thereof are evil Herod hated John Baptist because he said It is not lawful for thee to have thy Brothers wife Thus some are called Legal Preachers because they testifie against the fleshly sensual and voluptuous Generation that it is not lawful for them to follow their debaucht courses their surfeitings and drunkenness their chambering and wantonness c. Obser 1. The Gospel requires harder duty do good to them that hate you i. e. that shew it by evil deeds than those of the Law the Law love thy neighbour the Son of thy people but hate thine enemy the Gospel do good to them that hate thee The reason is because the Promises of God hold forth more Grace Help and Strength than Nature affords Rom. 12.19 20. Avenge not your selves and therefore the Gospel requires 1 Pet. 2.19 This is thank-worthy if a man for Conscience towards God endure grief suffering wrongfully for what glory is it if when ye be buffetted for your faults ye take it patiently but if ye do well and suffer for it or take it patiently this is thank-worthy and then our Calling and Christ's Example is added vers 21. Note hence with what boldness and confidence the Lord Jesus imposeth upon his Disciples the seeming most unreasonable absurd duties and most abhorring to Nature yet if well considered the most consonant unto Nature and Reason they suit best with the end of all pure Religion and undefiled they render us like unto God they are not contrary to the Divine Nature They render us like unto Christ they are consonant to the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 to our Divine Reason 3. The Lord would advance his people above the very best of those who were acted with a legal spirit Nehemiah I curst them Elisha did so So vain is their reasoning who alledge examples of those who were under the spirit of the Law ye know not of what spirit ye are or ought to be of if Christians Luke 9. How much more should we love our friends The Disciples were called friends and though they have other names in Scripture 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 is the last we read of 3 Joh. 1. These are they who love one another as Christ hath loved them c. John 13.34 and 15.12 But do we not urge this Comparison beyond the drift of it Answer See Ephesians 5.1 2. Be ye therefore followers of God as dear Children 1 John 3.16 Whosoever abideth in him sinneth not Repreh 1. Those who will do no good lest they should merit how hardly shall we perswade those men to love and do good to their enemies when for fear of meriting they will do no good to their neighbour Repreh 2. The ungrateful world to whom much good is done by Christ's Disciples yet will not be won to God no not by God's last remedy and expedient Saul would not be won though he acknowledged all David's good deeds towards him c. 1 Sam. 24. If a man find his enemy will he let him go well away this is a Paradox Repreh 3. Those are so intractable that they will not suffer themselves to be kindly dealt withal Extrema linea odii nolle ab inimico adjuvari The highest degree of hatred is to refuse to be holpen of an enemy Sons of Belial Exhort 1. Not only bear love and good affection to them that hate us but also do all possible good we can for the worst and most mischievous of them So did David Psal 7.4 I have delivered him who without cause was mine enemy Exod. 23.45 Prov. 25.21 Rom. 12.21 22. Exhort 2. Rejoyce not when thine enemy falleth and let not thine heart be glad when he stumbleth lest the Lord see it and it displease him and he turn away his wrath from him Prov. 24.17 18. Means Pray unto the Lord Thou art good c. O teach me thy Statutes Psal 119.68 Axiom the fourth Pray for them that despightfully use you and persecute you Herein our Lord commands his Disciples to express their greatest love to their greatest enemies in what they can procure of God to be done for them Wherein Quaere Who these are who are 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 or 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which encreaseth the signification so it signifieth to vex one by War Psal 55.21 So Elisha advised Joram to set meat before the Syrians 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 persecutores 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 to persecute with all manner of venom inward and outward if wanting in the former word added in this 2. What Prayer for them Intercession Reason They have great need to be prayed for 1. They cannot pray for themselves God hears not sinners c. John 9. 2. What they do they do ignorantly 3. Their wickedness
him in the Margin they asked him of peace This Salutation was wont to be of equal extent with their love being confined to their own Nation so was their Salutation also 4. If Christ's Disciples salute their Brethren only what do they more Our Translators add here a Supplement than others which although it be true yet 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 as I shewed in opening vers 20. is somewhat that is excellent and so we may understand the words here what excellent thing do ye Obser The Lord requires and expects of his Disciples that they be an Excellent People that they do somewhat more than others do Hence it appears that the Lord requires Salutations not only of our brethren and friends but also of others They are such as win and maintain love among men how else had the people of God lived among their enemies how else did Paul become all things unto all men had he not complied with them 1 Cor. 9. Repreh Those who are wanting and faulty in this duty of Salutation and bring in among Christians an unfriendly and unchristian behaviour without common expressions of love and friendship directly contrary to what our Lord here requires He requires a greater measure of love and expression of love in honouring of men 1 Pet. 2.17 Loving all men saluting all men These restrain their love to a few of their own and their expressions of honour and love in salutations What they are wont to say that they bear an inward love and honour unto all it 's as much as if they said nothing at all for the nature of honour is outwardly expressed in the signs of it and the inward love and affection is declared in outward salutations suitable thereunto as 't is evident to common sence and needs no further proof so that such behaviour is at least a great weakness And truly I pity them who needlesly yea contrary to the Rule of the Word bring inconveniences and mischiefs upon themselves and scandalize the Christian Religion as if it were a rugged unmannerly and uncivil Religion whereas it is most civil and debonaire and lovely and winning in the whole world What they say that men ought not to look for and receive honour one of another is true and they scruple to give that which others may not receive I Answer let men do what becomes them whatever becomes of what they do But if men do what they do out of Judgment and pretence of Reason let them know it's scandalous to the Christian name and utterly a fault among them that whereas they would seem to bring in a greater eminency and excellency of Christinity among men then hath been before in the world they render themselves blame-worthy in that they make men believe that the Lord required a rude inhumane morose and cynical behaviour yea and they cause that which is good in them to be evil spoke of Be ye therefore perfect as your Father which is in heaven is perfect These words contain the conclusion of our Lord's Exposition of the common Law of Love especially the love of enemies which contain these Five Divine Truths 1. Your Father is in heaven 2. he is perfect 3. be ye perfect 4. be ye perfect as your Father which is in heaven is perfect 5. your Father which is in heaven makes his Sun to rise upon the evil and upon the good c. patrizate igitur be ye like your Father Be ye perfect therefore as your Father which is in heaven is perfect I might thus 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 but I shall for brevity sake speak of them all in one Divine Truth as it is inferred out of the former doctrine of which I have already spoken as it lies in the words Because your heavenly Father is perfect be ye therefore perfect as he is perfect Wherein we must enquire 1. what is meant by perfection 2. how we are to understand perfection as our Father in heaven is perfect 1. By perfection here we are not to understand only sincerity which is opposite unto hypocrisie But here must be understood a full compleat and absolute perfection for our Father which is in heaven is here said to be perfect and so he is both in his Essence and Attributes and in his Works Deut. 32. His work is perfect our Translators were well advised of this and therefore they could not here juggle with us and impose other names upon this most eminent duty as elsewhere they do when they turn Jacob was a plain man which is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 a perfect man and turn 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 undefiled unspotted unfeigned upright Perfectum est in quo omne illud est quod melius est esse quà m non esse For Sincerity and Integrity is a Grace and Vertue opposite unto Hypocrisie and Dissimulation which is understood even in the lowest and weakest Duty as in a good Will it 's required that we be Sincere and not Hypocritical and in the passage out of the sinful Life it 's necessary that we be Sincere and Upright Thus when the Sons of Israel came out of Egypt they brought their dough unleavened which the Apostle interprets Sincerity and Truth 1 Cor. 5. There is a Perfection 1. according to Time and 2. according to Nature 3. according to Universality 1. Perfection according to time is a resemblance in all the parts unto our Father who is in Heaven As a Child new born hath all the parts and members inward and outward of a perfect man and he may be truly said to be perfect in his kind 2. A perfection according to Nature when whatever is due to their Nature is in it 3. A perfection according to Universality so God alone is perfect 2. How must we understand that comparison Be perfect as your Heavenly Father is perfect I Answer even as it lies in the Text what need any other Exposition of it Such a one is perfect as God is perfect when he hath attained to that due to his Nature as God hath that which is due to his If the Child now like his Father in all parts and members inward and outward should so continue and not grow up in stature and birth and quantity and in some good measure should be like unto his Father what would ye think would ye not believe that he would be a very Dwarf a Monster in Nature would ye not think as some do that the Child were bewitcht and some ill eye or other had been upon him Now then look into thy self and consider whereunto thou art called and what thou professest and whereunto thou pretendest to endeavour even the measure of the stature and age of Christ a perfect man Eph. 4.13 and judge and speak truly of thy self art thou not an arrant Dwarf a Monster in the Divine Nature hath not some or other bewitcht thee Gal. 3.1 that after so much hearing thou art yet like a child of a span long Lam 2. Reason is in the Text
will so stand until a stronger than he cometh and therefore we pray Thy Kingdom come Obser 3. Hence we learn who it is that upon our humble Request is able and ready to give us the Kingdom Little flock it is your Heavenly Fathers pleasure to give you the Kingdom Exhort Let us pray for this Kingdom Motive 1. How far and wide does the Devil Rule and Reign Tydal is King of Nations the knowing Knowledge rules every where Jabin hath a very large Kingdom the subtil Serpent hath dominion over all the world Mot. 2. By the coming of this Kingdom our Heavenly Father is glorified Mot. 3. What strong opposition is made against his Kingdom Mot. 4. How prone we are to yield unto the Kingdom of darkness Mot. 5. What a number of God's Enemies yet remain as yet unsubdued in us The Canaanites as yet dwell in the Land Means These Potent Usurpers and Strong Opposers cannot be subdued but by the Mighty Power of God and his Strong Arm to our Salvation and therefore we must pray for that Stronger One who may deliver us from the Power of Darkness Col. 1. Then when the Kingdom of Darkness is subdued we shall say with the Lord Jesus Our Kingdom is not of this world Shall the Powers of Heavens rejoyce and say Rev. 11.15 16 17. The Kingdoms of this world are become the Kingdom of our God This Kingdom of God cannot come in Power unless he Rule intirely in us unless every Enemy be subdued in his Sanctuary And therefore it 's necessary that the Deity having taken-in the Heaven and the Earth for his habitation and dwelling if he drive out all proper and sensual Will of the flesh out of his own habitation and dwelling the heart of man that he may there Rule and have his Dominion alone That there Rule no other Will there because as Light and Darkness Christ and Belial God and Mammon cannot consist together neither can the Kingdom of Darkness and Kingdom of Light stand together therefore we pray Thy Will be done in Earth as it is in Heaven Where we must inquire what 's meant 1. By Gods Will. 2. By doing of it 3. What is the manner and measure of it 1. The Will of the Lord here understood is either 1. That which they call voluntas signi that which the Lord would that we should do or leave undone or 2. That which is called voluntas bene-placiti that which God according to his Fore-knowledge and Providence hath determined to be done 1. The summ of what the Lord Wills we should do or leave undone or submit unto is contained in the Decalogue or Ten Commandments whereby the Lord is pleased to measure out his Will unto us which because we have not power of our own we pray may be done inwardly and outwardly in us and by us according as the Law is Spiritual and Literal and that we may wholly submit unto his disposing whatsoever his Will is that it may rest contented that it be done upon us As if the Will of the Lord be that we be sick or poor or in disgrace if he take from us Parents Husband Wife Children Kinsmen Friends if he will that we live or die we also ought to will the same to aquiesce and rest in his most Holy Will remembring what Job said in so great a change The Lord hath given and the Lord hath taken away blessed be his Name Job 1. 2. As for the Will of the Lord called voluntas signi whereby he requires and wills that we do and leave undone This Will of the Lord is either Principal or Less Principal which yet is in order to his Principal Will 1. The Principal Will of God is his Law and Commandment which we call Moral 2. He hath his less Principal Will which is of things serviceable unto man signifying unto him and requiring something of him to be done in order to the Principal Will for so the Lord himself distinguisheth his Commandments into Less and Greater Mat. 5. and 23.23 such are Sacrifice and Mercy 2. The Will of the Lord is done as well by Passion as by Action See Notes on Jam. 1.22 3. That we may know what it is to do the Lord's Will on Earth as it is done in Heaven we must first understand who they are by whom the Lord's Will is done in Heaven who are they but the Holy Angels Psal 103.20 21. Hence it comes to pass that the Word of the Lord is for ever setled in Heaven Psal 119.89 90 91. Dan. 4.35 Now we are taught to pray That as the Lords Will is done in Heaven so it may be done on Earth and therefore our Prayer is that we also may do his Commandments and hearken to the voice of his Word and do his pleasure Obser 1. Hence it will follow that the Lord requires even an Angelical Obedience of us we ought to believe and hope for such a degree of obedience possible to be performed in us by us and upon us for 1 John 5.14 This is the confidence that we have in him that if we ask any thing according to his Will he heareth us Obser 2. What we have no strength in our selves for the effecting of such obedience we are not sufficient of our selves to think any thing as of our selves but our sufficiency is of God Obser 3. That we are taught by him who is summa veritas the Truth it self the Amen the Faithful Witness so to pray That God's Will may be done upon Earth as it is done in Heaven Obser 4. The Will of the Lord is to be done not some part of it See Notes on Jam. 1.22 But be ye doers of the Word and not hearers only deceiving your own souls Obser 5. Christian Religion is Practical See Notes ubi supra Obser 6. This Prayer pronounced according to the Letter with the mans mouth and lips hath its vertue efficacy and confirmation in the spirit according to the Divine Nature for words conceived only in an earthly mind and uttered out of the memory by the mans voice which make a noise in the ears of flesh and blood are not nor can be accounted for a Prayer before our Father which is in Heaven Obser 7. Here is Sanctificetur let his Name be sanctified Adveniat let his Kingdom come Fiat voluntas let his Will be done Not sanctifica sanctifie thou nor sanctificemus let us sanctifie lest this should be the work of God or of man only for as man can do no good without the help of God so neither doth God work any good thing in man unless the man will Chrysost Obser 8. Take notice of a great absurdity and that too commonly committed and that in our Prayers to God we pray and are here taught to pray That God's will may be done on Earth and that so as it is done in Heaven yet hold Opinion that it cannot be so done in Earth as it is done in Heaven Is it not evident that the
testimony touching St. Peters Faith and the effect of it Blessed art thou Simon Bar-jona and demonstrates both Faith and Blessedness from the Cause of both for flesh and blood hath not revealed this unto thee but my Father which is in Heaven and adds a promise of a superstructure upon the foundation of that Faith Thou art Peter and upon this Rock I will build my Church And these are the parts of the Text which yet I intend not so to handle but according to the nature of a syllogistical Discourse whose Conclusion being the first part of the Text if we conceive it to have a twofold consideration absolute and respective the words will afford us these Divine Truths 1. That Simon Bar-jona is blessed 2. That flesh and blood hath not revealed this confession unto him 3. That the Father of our Lord Jesus Christ my Father which is in Heaven i. e. our Saviour he hath revealed it 4. And because not flesh and blood but he hath revealed it Blessed art thou Simon Bar-jona 5. The Lord promiseth St. Peter to build his Church upon what he confessed This Simon Bar-jona is not so called as from his Natural Parents but from his Spiritual Father which was John Baptist whose Disciple St. Peter first was before he came to Christ St. Peter is here called Simon Bar-jona which name according to the Hebrew and Syriack is the Son of Jonah Joh. 1.43 so called by our Saviour 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 't is usually turned filius Columbae whereby they mystically understand the Holy Ghost and St. Peter here to be pronounced born of the Spirit So St. Anselm Rhabanus and the ordinary Gloss which howsoever true in some sort and pious yet is it not so fit for this place since Jonah according to the Syriack manner of contracting is here the contract of Johanna thus St. Hierom St. Austin and others of the Ancients read the words Bar-Johanna and so we find them extant in the last of St. John in the Vulgar Latin And so Nonnus read the words as appears by his Paraphrase on that Text 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 This is he whom our Lord here pronounceth Blessed or Happy But how can that be for whether we place happiness in the Vision of God with Aquinas or with Scotus in the Vision and love of God or with the Academicks in the Conjuction and Union with God which is the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 of the other two and seems to be more conformable to the word of God Surely if we consider St. Peters errours and ignorance as yet of Christ or his preposterous affections or which was the effect of both his disunion and seperation as yet from Christ as 't is manifest in that our Lord called him Satan vers 23. we may well enquire how our Saviour is here to be understood when he calls him blessed Which that we may the better conceive we must know that the Divine Nature or objective blessedness though in it self uniform and indivisible yet it communicates and manifests it self diversly in proportion to the divers degrees of capacity in men and he who partakes of it in any degree may according to that degree be truly called blessed because he partakes of the object beatifical or God himself who is called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the blessed Thus the meek the merciful the peace-makers the pure in heart and the like are called Blessed because united unto meekness mercy peace and purity and such other virtues of the Divine Nature which manifests it self in them Yea to be disjoyned from that which alone makes miserable is to be blessed For blessed is he whose iniquities are forgiven And therefore much more to be united unto God by a lively Faith is to be blessed and thus St. Peter a faithful Apostle and Confessor is pronounced blessed So that the blessedness whether it consists in Vision or Love or Union was but imperfect and in part and admitted of defects for as we know in part so in part we love and as we know and love in part so are we in part united and joyned to God and as we are united and joyned to God in part so we are in part blessed and happy And this is the blessedness of the way according to which St. Peter and every Believer and Confessor is here called Blessed for Vni pro omnibus respondetur saith the Ordinary Gloss Nay the Righteousness of Faith speaks on this wise Rom. 10.9 If thou shalt confess with thy mouth the Lord Jesus and believe in thine heart that God raised him from the dead thou shalt be saved Obser 1. There 's nothing lost by giving Christ his own Peter confesseth Christ to be the Son of the Living God and Christ blesseth Peter for that Confession Thus Nathaniel tells the Lord Jesus Thou art the Son of God the King of Israel our Lord answers because I said I saw thee under the fig-tree believest thou Thou shalt see greater things than these Joh. 1.49.50 Our Lord deals not with false men as when Mat. 22.16 the Pharisees and Herodians say Master we know that thou art true and teachest the way of God in truth Our Lord answers these why tempt ye me ye Hypocrites And when the unclean spirit called him the Holy One of God our Lord rebuked him and commanded him to hold his peace Mar. 1.24 25. Obser 2. Hence as from many other places of Scripture it appears that happiness in some measure may be obtained in this life and that it is not altogether in hope as some imagine but in real and true fruition and therefore the Scripture puts Believers in present and actual possession of bliss He that believeth on the Son hath everlasting life Joh. 3.36 which must not be eluded by spe and re as St. John's opposition will convince a reasonable man Joh. 3.14 15. We know that we are passed from death to life because we love the brethren whosoever hateth his brother is a murderer and ye know that no murderer hath Eternal Life abiding in him for if we have born the Image of the Earthly we shall also bear the Image of the Heavenly Obser 3. So that hence also it is manifest wherein the true and Evangelical bliss and happiness consists not in possession of outward things though in vulgar conceit Beatum esse divitem esse are all one But St. Peter was not pronounced happy till he had forsaken all for the true blessedness consists in the fruition of spiritual things God hath blessed us with all spiritual blessings in heavenly things though Abraham be said to be blessed because God gave him Sheep and Oxen yet he is truly blessed because he believed and who ever are of Faith as St. Peter here was are blessed saith St. Paul with faithful Abraham Gal. 3.9 Obser 4. Who ever are of faith that 's the formality as a faithful man as persevering in the faith whence the word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 here used in
the things of God proceeding from the Father of Lights 1. Generally and largely in the first point Then 2. As they are contracted and gathered into his Image in the second point 1. Generally and largely we heard lately that Christ is a King hath a Kingdom and reigns for ever and ever and therefore it followeth by good reason that he have all honour obedience and service befitting a King the Lord himself reasons so Mal. 1.14 That which was torn and lame and sick the people brought for an offering unto their God whereas they ought to have brought that which was strong and sound and whole Wherefore he curseth the deceiver who hath in his flock a male and voweth and sacrificeth unto the Lord a corrupt thing why for I am a great King saith the Lord of Hosts and my Name is dreadful among the Heathen After the same manner our Saviour also reasons Mat. 22.21 Give unto God the things that are Gods In the words themselves we have these Two points 1. We have the things of God 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 2. The things of God we ought to give unto God 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Reason How come we by these things of God How otherwise then from the free Grace and bounty of God Job 2.5 Joh. 1.3 And these things of God must needs be in us for whereas man is ordained to an higher end than weak Nature can of it self reach unto even the Eternal Life and the Divine Nature whence he is estranged Such an excellent end cannot be advanced otherwise than by sutable means which are the things of God which cannot be known otherwise than by the Spirit of God 1 Cor. 2.11 Obser 5. We have something of God in us This is a ground for the judgement of Charity The Pharisees and Herodians to whom our Lord speaks in the words before the Text were the greatest enemies our Lord had in the dayes of his flesh yet he acknowledged they had something of God otherwise he had not bidden them give it unto God yea ungodly and unrighteous men against whose ungodliness and unrighteousness the wrath of God is reveiled from Heaven Rom. 1.18 even these have some truth of God in them which they hold in unrighteousness The wicked and slothful Servant had one Talent Mat. 25.16 though vers 19. he is said not to have it because he used it not but surely he had it otherwise it could not be taken away from him How much more may we say this of those who are believers Eph. 4.7 Vnto every one of us is given Grace according to the measure of the gift Christ Esay 9. Vnto us a Son is given c. The manifestation of the Spirit is given to every man to profit withal 1 Cor. 12.8 Obser 6. God is not 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 without witness unto any since he testifieth inwardly unto them his Eternal Power and God-head Rom. 1.19 20. Repreh 1. Those who reject despise and censure others as empty of all Grace as having nothing of God in them of such as these our Lord speaks Mat. 5.22 He that saith to his Brother Racha shall be in danger of the Counsel but whosoever shall say Thou Fool shall be in danger of hell fire O that they would advisedly consider this who too sharply and severely censure others O Let us rather consider that though we have attained to some measure of the heavenly gifts though we have attained to some measure of the Divine Light yet have we darkness mixt with our light Repreh 2. Those who know and acknowledge themselves debtors unto God yet think that the meer reading or hearing of the Bond read is the payment of it What else mean we when we come to hear the word of God which testifieth our debts unto God that we owe him all our love service obedience What would ye think of your debtors if they should so deal with you Repreh 3. Those who give the things of God to the Devil little do men consider this how prone they are so to do when any thing happens that's strange whether in Natural things or Spiritual as men they reason presently that the Devil doth them or they are done by the Black Art or 't is some stratagem of Satan Thus men reason touching the Magnetical Cure and many other secrets in Nature which lie hid from most men that they are wrought by the Devil how then doth God work all in all 1 Cor. 12.9 10 11. He sent his Word and healed them Psal 107. And thy word O Lord healeth all things Wisd 16. But happily Satan may work the same effects also No Esay 44.24 I am the Lord that maketh all things that stretcheth forth the Heavens alone that spread abroad the Earth by my self Dan. 4. He doth what he will as well in the Virtues and Powers of Heaven as with the dwellers on the Earth This is proper to God himself and no less than Sacrilege to impute any such strong effect unto the Devil Psal 72.18 Blessed be the Lord God the God of Israel who only doth wondrous things and Psal 36.2 O give thanks to him who alone doth great wonders his mercy endureth for ever And as this is true in Natural things so likewise in Spiritual Mat. 12.22 Satan hath the power of death Hebr. 2. and death and destruction entred into the world by the malice of the Devil Wisd 2. Esay 54.10 I created the Smith to blow the coals c. 1 Pet. 5. Leo rugiens Repreh 4. Who give their own things unto God or rather to the Devil such as impute their sins which are properly their own unto God himself Confer Notes on Rom. 6.19 Exhort 1. Receive not the Grace of God in vain 2 Cor. 6.1 God himself is the worker of it in us Esay 26. 2 Cor. 12.6 Operatur omnia in omnibus Confer Notes on Hebr. 1. He makes his Angels Spirits And as God is the Author of all Natural being so of the Spiritual also He it is who works in us to will and to do the Author of Repentance and Faith and Hope and Love he who makes friends of God to do whatsoever he commands them Joh. 15.14 and Prophets such as may teach others Exhort 2. Know then and consider O man that what thou art and hast in thee is not thine own Thou art a Vessel and a Vessel is made to hold something in it Thou art a Temple Give to God the Glory of his Providence Render unto God the things that are Gods The things that are Gods may be considered according to the nature and kind of them or according to the degrees of them 1. According to their Nature so the whole Image of God all the Graces of the Spirit 2. According to the degrees of them so the Glory of them all is to be rendered unto God so 2 Cor. 3.17 18. NOTES AND OBSERVATIONS UPON MATTHEW XXII 37. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉
be a Godly man unless also he love God no more than the Devil himself can be said to be Godly who knows God better than the most learned man And therefore St. Paul though I know saith he all mysteries and all knowledge and have not Charity I am nothing 1 Cor. 13. and the reason is Cognitum est in cognoscente per suam speciem We are carried in our understanding only to the representation of the thing we know but we are carried by love into the very thing it self we love we are only imaginarily united unto the thing we know but really united and joyned unto the thing we love and therefore saith the Prophet They are become abominable according as they loved Hos 9.10 Jer. 2.5 So on the contrary saith St. Paul He that is joyned unto the Lord is one Spirit 2 Cor. 6. As a man that 's hungry may perhaps fansie a kind of satisfaction to his appetite and a man that 's thirsty may imagine a like satisfaction of his thirst but alas these are but dreams as Esay 29.8 it is not a speculative knowledge of God that will fill the hungry soul no it 's a real taste and relish of God If ye have tasted that the Lord is gracious 1 Pet. 2. And he that eateth me shall live by me Nor is it the fansie or thought of God which will satisfie the soul that is athirst for him My soul is athirst for God even for the Living God Psal 41. The soul that hungers and thirsts for God cannot be filled otherwise than with God himself as Psal 36.8 They shall be abundantly satisfied with the fatness of thine house Nor doth the Lord require only that we fear him for perfect love casts out fear whence in our Liturgy we call Gods Service perfect freedom No nor doth the Lord require a barren or dead or devillish faith as St. James calls it which yet many wholly relie on but a faith that works by Love as St. Paul speaks Gal. 5.6 Lastly for I must not stand long in gathering Corollaries observe we hence the integrity of God's Service This Commandment lest any one conceive himself exempt from 't is propounded to him by name in a manner Thou shalt love the Lord thy God c. Both 1. because God looks at a whole People or Nation as if it were but one man And 2. because obedience to Gods Commands is required of every man in particular and therefore answerable hereunto we may frame such a general Exhortation which yet may descend unto every one That we would love the Lord our God with all our heart c. And a most ample field it is wherein quaelibet herba Deum Every Creature speaks the Author of it and invites us to the love of him all the motives which I will make use of may be referred to these Two generals 1. There is nothing more just and reasonable And 2. There is nothing more profitable than to love the Lord our God 1. How reasonable and just it will appear if we consider 1. Gods merit and desert at our hands and 2. our own duty For whether we consider 1. the object here commanded to be loved and that either 1. In himself the Lord or 2. In reference unto us our God or 3. The act of loving him with all our heart the subject required to love the Lord. These and every one of these will yield us reason sufficient why we should love the Lord our God c. 1. As for the Object in it self considered it 's the Lord or Jehovah See Ains in Deut. 6.5 the Essence Nature or Being of God But when I tell you that the Essence or Nature of God folded up in the word Jehovah or the Lord is most lovely in it self it is not mine intent to wind up your thoughts to a Seraphical contemplation of the Divine Nature Such knowledge is too wonderful and denied to Moses himself though he be said to have seen the Lord face to face we must look upon it as on the Sun-beams but so as quenched in the water or as through a glass darkly yet so as the Lord himself unfolded his own Name and Nature unto Moses Exod. 34. in it self most amiable and most lovely The Lord the Lord merciful and gracious long-suffering full of Goodness of Truth keepinging Mercy for thousands forgiving iniquity and transgression and sin What more lovely than this name of Grace and Mercy to Israel to the Church of God being as yet in the nonage and subject unto many failings according to a like speech of St. John unto us and all Christians consideration in the like childhood I write unto you Children that your sins are forgiven you through his Name When the Church is grown up to riper years he propounds the amiableness and loveliness of his Essence and Nature in other Attributes as of Wisdom of Knowledge of Righteousness of Holiness of Truth of Patience of Goodness of Gentleness and the like and all to excite and stir up our Love and imitation of his most lovely Essence Nay Beloved Gods Essence and Nature is the Everlasting Fountain of all Goodness and Loveliness yea Goodness and Love it self 1 Joh. 4. whence all those drops of goodness and loveliness are distilled into the Creature there is nothing good amiable or lovely in the whole Creature whether it be Natural Moral or Spiritual which hath not the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 as Plato calls it the Idea the exemplary subsistence or pattern yea the Original and Fountain of it in God himself as Honour Praise Glory Power Authority Strength Profit Pleasure in a word what ever can be called good Whence it is that no man nor thing can be stiled Essentially Naturally and Originally Good but only God Luk. 18.19 This Consideration that God is the very best Being and the Essentiator or giver of Being to every thing ought to be so prevalent with us that even for this reason were there no more we ought to love love him best and so with all our heart according to our own Rule Vt se habet simplicitèr ad simplicitèr ita magìs ad magìs maximè ad maximè if I ought to love that which is good because 't is good I ought to love that more which is better and that the best of all which is the best of all and that is God and for this reason God loves himself Vide Theol. Germ. Especially if we consider to whom he is good surely such he is to us and every one of us and therefore stiled thy God who ever thou art Whether we be considered 1. In our meer natural estate as we are his Creatures or 2. In our estate elevated above meer Nature as his new Creatures And if in our meer natural estate whence have we I beseech you that our meer natural estate to say from our selves or from any Creature or not from God I know not whether I should call it rather
sin and iniquity and so dispose themselves to the deceitfulness of sin 2 Thess 2. with all deceiveableness of unrighteousness in them that perish The Prophets of Ahab were resolved to say what the King would have them as he said Qui decipi vult decipiatur in nomine Diaboli 2. The Lord hath warned them so that they are without excuse 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 3. Their punishment is most just because they have not believed the Spirit of Truth they well deserve to be given up to the Spirit of errour Joh. 3. I came in my Fathers name saith our Saviour and ye believe not in me Note the great unbelief and folly of men they account those who would undeceive them and lead them into the way of Truth Seducers So they accounted the Apostles as Deceivers who yet were true yea they called and accused Christ himself calling him that Deceiver yea they fear lest God himself the essential Truth should deceive them yet with full consent they credit and yield themselves to be seduced by the lusts of errour Note the most dangerous stratagem of Satan of all others he becomes a lying spirit in the mouth of the Prophets 1 King 22. he corrupts the Oracle and the Priest that gives it forth and makes it 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 he joyns himself to the Priest and let them have a love to deceive the whole world Levi joyn'd to Than the Dragon makes Leviathan Exhort Let us reassume our Lords caveat Take heed lest any one deceive you there is danger look about ye look within ye the grand Impostor lurks and lies hid here The qualifications which our Lord here names are of all other the most remarkable the Deceivers are many multitudes of all kinds bring their perils with them and endanger us lest we be perswaded by them Esay 31.1 because they are many therefore Exod. 23.3 they are ready prest they are industriously wicked they lye in wait to deceive Eph. 4. 3. They come in Christs Name there is not a more dangerous fallacy than fallacia nominis that of names and the reason is the nature of the things expressed by the names whereby they are called whence Gods Name and himself is the same Deut. 28.58 And the Creatures were named by Adam according to their natures and properties See Notes on Gen. 1.28 Hence it is that when evil men and seducers come to us under the names of good men there is imminent danger lest we be mistaken by the fallacy of the name the name of Godly Religious Holy c. what an impression it makes in the minds of good men they think the men must be such because they are called so What a gainful trade have many driven yea and yet drive under the Name of the Godly Party they all lead out of the narrow way therefore Mat. 7.13 14. the Lord having exhorted to enter in at the strait gate he presently adds beware of false Prophets and gives marks to discover them vers 15. NOTES AND OBSERVATIONS UPON MATTHEW XXIV 30. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 And then shall appear the sign of the Son of man in heaven and then shall all the tribes of the earth mourn and they shall see the Son of man coming in the clouds of heaven with power and great glory YE remember the Disciples had propounded divers Queries unto our Lord concerning the sign of his Coming and the end of the world such Petitioners as they were are never dismissed without an answer A good man hauriet sibi gratiam à Domino He draws grace and favour from the Lord Prov. 12.2 As Goodness is communicative and diffusive of it self so it is also attractive and draws a further degree of goodness unto it self Ecclus. 2.26 God gives to the man that is good in his sight wisdom and knowledge and joy And Christ who is the goodness of God Hos 3.5 He communicates himself to his Petitioners here in shewing them the signs of his Coming whereof I have pitcht upon the principal Then shall appear the sign of the Son of man after which then they shall see the Son of man coming in the clouds of heaven In vers 30. our Lord foretells signum and signatum the sign and the thing signed 1. The sign of the Son of man appearing in Heaven 2. The effect of that appearing in the Sons of men upon Earth In the former are considerable these particulars 1. That Christ is the Son of Man 2. The sign of that Son of Man shall appear in Heaven 3. The sign of the Son of Man shall then appear in the Heaven when all the former signs have had their precedency and foregoing 2. The effect of this appearing of the sign of the Son of Man in Heaven shall be 1. All the Tribes of the Earth shall mourn 1. The Son of Man and who is this Son of Man it's the question that the people ask our Lord Joh. 12.34 unto which although he there makes no direct answer yet Mat. 16.13 by that question Whom do men say that I the Son of Man am He puts it out of all question that he is that Son of Man so the Lord Jesus stiles himself very often in the Gospel Mat. 8.20 and 9.6 beside many other places Son of Man i. e. a Man Reason That thereby he might signifie his Humane Nature which he took upon him for mans sake Heb. 2. or I that live in mean repute and contemptible estate among men or he gave himself that Name by which he would be more familiarly called and this is all Interpreters make of it But I believe our Lord had greater reasons than these why he call'd himself the Son of Man Daniel among the Jews was of greatest Observation in regard of the Messiah and the time of his appearing chap. 7.13 he is called the Son of Man Obj. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Resp Phil. 2.8 as 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which is not Similitudinis but Certitudinis and whereas Revel 1.13 and 14.14 ye read of one like the Son of Man No man questions but Christ is here to be understood the Lord therefore hence implyed by that Name that he was that Son of Man that was to appear thus Joh. 5.27 Reas 2. Because why Inprimis notanda est saith one of greatest authority among us and what is that ut hominibus communicet quod à patre accepit ut nos locupletaret sua opulentia That he might communicate to men what he received from the Father that he might enrich us with his riches This seems no reason at all why the Father gave Power or Authority to the Son because he was the Son of Man viz. that he might communicate that Authority unto men for have all men that Authority or doth the Lord give all men such Authority as the Father gave to him Doth he give that Authority to any Is not he the head of his body the Church Col. 1.18 and 2.20 The Reason is plain if we
to lay his head and this poverty was undertaken for our sakes for our sakes he became poor that we by his poverty poverty of spirit might become rich rich towards God 2 Cor. 8 9. 2. In Name See Notes on Gen. 5. 3. Another parallel is in their Death and Life or Resurrection for so divers of the Ancients have their mystical understandings of Noah's Ark See Notes on Gen. 6.14 This Ark therefore resembles a Coffin shaped to the proportion of a mans body lying flat upon his back ibidem Hitherto ye have heard the parallel of Noah and the Son of Man come we now to the second Noah had his dayes These words are somewhat obscurely propounded as the dayes of Noah so shall the coming of the Son of Man be St. Luke explains them Luk. 17.26 As it was in the dayes of Noah so shall it be in the dayes of the Son of Man wherein we shall consider the words apart 1. Noah had his dayes 2. The Son of Man had his dayes or coming 3. Those dayes were parallel 1. Noah had his dayes 1. Though he lived 950 years Gen. 9. ult yet they are called but dayes 2. The honour of Noah he gave a name to the time wherein he lived 4. The dayes of Noah and the dayes of the Son of Man are parallel both the good dayes of Noah and his houshold and of the Son of Man and his houshold and the evil dayes of both in the wicked world 1. The good dayes of Noah and of the Son of Man these are parallel they have one Father of Lights which maketh both But if we enquire whether of these dayes are better those of old Noah or of the New The old Poet will tell us Georg. libr. 2. Optima quaeque dies miseris mortalibus aevi Prima fugit subeunt morbi tristisque senectus Et labor durae rapit inclementia mortis The first dayes of men to mortals are the best After comes sickness toyle care death at last Thus he of the animal life wherein the first dayes are best the dayes will come when each man will say I have no pleasure in them But what then are the last dayes the worst surely no for they are the best dayes of our life which we live unto our God and wherein our God delights in us My delights saith Wisdom were with the Sons of men Prov. 8. These are the dayes of our Spiritual Life But if now we enquire of the good dayes of our Spiritual Life whether are the better those of the old Noah who was a just and perfect man and walked with God or of the new Noah the Son of Man whether of these good dayes were the better Some have conceived that the former dayes of old Noah and the holy Patriarcks before and after the flood have been the better According to which the Prophet Malachy speaks as in the ancient years But surely the dayes of the Son of Man even the last dayes of Christ in the spirit are of all other the best according to our known Rule in Nature Every perfect Agent works more perfectly in the end of his work than in the beginning of it Sith therefore God who made the greater and the less world is the most perfect Agent it must needs be that his work must be most perfect and excellent in the end than in the beginning of it and the latter dayes better and more happy than the former although the vain man thinks otherwise and therefore the wise Solomon Eccles 7.1 saith The day of death is better than the day of ones birth c. The great God puts forth his mighty power in the end of the world and works his great works The Spring and Seed-time is pleasant and such were the times of the Holy Patriarchs and Prophets when the Divine Seed was sown even the word of the beginning of Christ Heb. 6. put forth the blade the first fruits of the Spirit which is Life But the Harvest is the end of the world when we reap the fruits of the Patriarchs and Prophets even the full corn in the ear Marc. 4. Thus it was in the transfiguration of Christ when Moses the Lawgiver and Elias the principal Prophet appeared in the Holy Mount Moses who represented the Law and Elias who was instead of the Prophets disappeared and Christ remained alone The Son of Man hath his coming What is here meant by the coming of Christ the Son of Man See the Notes before on Mat. 1 and 2. This coming of the Son of Man is otherwise called his Kingdom his Day or Day of the Lord. This day Kingdom or coming of the Son of Man is declared by a greater measure and degree of light and power 2. In the explicate similitude we have these particular parallels 1. 1. There was a flood in the dayes of Noah for the destruction of the old world 2. There must be another flood of Calamities a new Deluge to put an end to the present evil world Esay 28. An overflowing scourge for behold the Lord will come with fire and judge all flesh Esay 66.15 16. which the Apostle intends 2 Pet. 3.7 The Heavens and Earth which are now are reserved unto fire 2. 1. There was an Ark prepared for the preservation of Noah and his household into which Noah entred 2. There was and is a Spiritual Ark of Regeneration prepared for the preservation of the Spiritual Noah's house Luk. 13. into which Christ leads his household 3. 1. In the dayes before the flood they were eating and drinking marrying and giving in marriage 2. And in these dayes before the second coming of Christ there is a like unbelief and unregarding a like security 4. 1. The flood came and took them all away 2. There shall be a like unlooked for surprisal of an heavy judgment which shall take away many ex improviso Before we proceed to the particular handling of these points I shall premise somewhat in general which may be as a common light unto them all viz. That what was done in the Letter and is recorded in the history of the Old Testament is and shall in many things be acted over again in the dayes of the Spirit I shall but name the story of the Creation which is wholly spiritualized by the Prophets and the Apostles In the beginning God Created the Heaven and the Earth The Targum of Jerusalem turns it 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in Wisdom which is all one with what ye read Psal 104.24 and 136.5 6. which wisdom is the Son of God 1 Cor. 1.24 and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the beginning of the Creation of God Rev. 3.14 The Earth was without form and void Gen. 1. The very same words are used importing Mans unregenerate estate Jer. 4.22 23. God said Let there be Light Gen. 1. God who commanded the light to shine out of darkness hath shined into our hearts 2 Cor. 4.6 Whence are the new Creatures the new Heaven and new Earth
out of Jerusalem as Josephus reports and fell to the Romans They who fed of strong meat after their long famine perished in great multitudes whereas some few feeding on Milk saved their lives The Case is the very same with these young Disciples they have such a 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 or 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 they must be fed with milk and not with strong meat for they are not able to bear it 1 Cor. 3.2 like men of good and strong stomachs who can digest the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the meat indeed Joh. 6. Where ye have examples of Disciples of both kinds where when our Saviour had set strong meat before them 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the word which St. Paul useth for strong meat 1 Cor. 3.2 telling them that his flesh is meat indeed or truth Many of his disciples went back and walked no more with him This is an hard saying say they meat of hard concoction who can hear it who can digest it But others there were who could digest this strong meat for when our Saviour asked the Twelve whether they would go away and leave this strong meat Lord to whom shall we go saith Simon Peter in the name of the rest thou hast the words of eternal life that which is the true meat and the true drink Joh. 6.67 68. But others there are stronger and of larger unnderstanding such as by reason of of use habit or perfection can discern between good and evil these stronger Disciples who know the Wisdom and greater kind of Mysteries are called in Scripture wise and perfect men we speak wisdom saith St. Paul among those that are perfect 1 Cor. 2. Proportionably to the two sorts of instances and Disciples there are of the knowledge of this Wisdom different degrees both of extension in respect of the Object when it is of few or more or all Mysteries and of intention in regard of the Act when it is either wavering and mixt with ignorance error and doubting or firm certain and full of assurance For as among the Gentiles there were 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 or 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 so among us Christians there is a seeing through a glass darkly or in a riddle and a seeing face to face a knowing imperfectly and a knowing as we are known 1 Cor. 13. a walking by faith and a walking by sight 2 Cor. 5.7 a knowing and a knowing surely Joh. 17.8 2 Tim. 3.14 a knowledge of the grace of God in truth Col. 1.6 and a full assurance of understanding to the acknowledgment of the mystery of God and of the Father and of Christ Col. 2.2 And therefore howsoever St. Paul thanks and blesseth God that he had abounded toward the Ephesians in all wisdom and prudence and made known unto them the revelation of his will Eph. 1.8 9. yet Ver. 16 17. of the same Chapter he prayeth that the God of our Lord Jesus Christ would give unto them the spirit of wisdom and revelation for the acknowledgment of him According to these differences of Mysteries Disciples and degrees of knowledge and in this or the like method the great and wise 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the great revealer of divine mysteries orders the dispensation of them So that it is not given to every Disciple to know all the mysteries of the Kingdom of Heaven however it be true generally that to them it is given to know the mysteries of the Kingdom of Heaven Answerable to these diverse Mysteries Disciples and Degrees of knowledge Gods Oeconomy and dispensation of them is considerable and that according to the Three Persons of the Trinity who are the true Teachers of them Esay 30.20 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 For so God the Father by his Law instructs his Disciples Joh. 6.45 Esay 8. and 16. Bind up the testimony seal the Law among my disciples such as tremble at his word Esay 66. for so the secret or mystery is with them that fear him and he will shew them his covenant Psal 24.14 and reveils unto these his babes the hidden things of his Law Matth. 11.25 These babes thus discipled by the Law of the Father he thereby brings them unto the Son Gal. 3. for so he promiseth to him that orders his conversation aright that he will shew him 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Psal 50 ul◠the salvation or Jesus of God He that hath thus heard and learned of the Father he comes unto the Son Joh. 6.45 for these John the Baptist the Minister of the Law directs and points unto Christ as a greater Teacher and Reveiler of higher Mysteries than himself Joh. 1. To such as these Christ himself saith he that hath my commandments and keepeth them he it is that loveth me and he that loveth me shall be loved of my Father and I will love him and will manifest my self unto him Joh. 14.21 And when these Children of the Father become obedient unto his commandment and fruitful in every good work to the doing of his will Christ saith thus unto them Herein is my Father glorified that ye bring forth much fruit so shall ye become my disciples Joh. 15.8 In these Children of the Father now Christ's Disciples Christ finisheth the work which his Father gave him to do Joh. 17. what 's that the acknowledgment of the Father and the Son ver 6 7 8. Now as the Father by the Child-like obedience unto the Law opens the Mysteries of his Kingdom and brings his children unto Christ so by the humble demeanour of Christ's Disciples unto him he reveils the Mysteries of the Gospel unto them and brings them unto the Spirit If ye love me saith he keep my commandments And I will pray the Father and he shall give you another Comforter or Teacher so 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in the Chaldee signifieth an Intercessor and he shall teach you all things he shall lead you into all truth Joh. 14.15 16 26. It is given to the Disciples to know these mysteries of the Kingdom of God This phrase is used in Scripture either properly for a voluntary and free concession according to the Lawyers Definition Donatio est liberalis datio or improperly importing only a permission as Rev. 13.5 6 7. 1. Properly and that diversly according to the nature of the thing given and qualities of the parties who receive them which if we apply to the argument in hand is either immediate or mediate The immediate bestowing of this knowledge consists both in the present Revelation and opening the treasures of divine wisdom and knowledge and the illumination and opening the Disciples eyes and understandings that they may know the mysteries of the Kingdom of God ye have both Luk. 24. He opened the scriptures ver 27. and 45. He opened their understanding that they might know the scriptures The mediate giving of this divine knowledge is yet either more remote and further off or more near 1. More remote and further off as is
Christ He must increase but I must decrease The Voice stirs up the hearing that the Word may be received So St. John stirred up the attention of the Jews that Christ might be received These are resemblances of St. John unto a Voice fit enough but not so full as this St. John the Voice comes between two words 1. the one Spiritual 2. the other Bodily The Voice ye know naturally is between two words 1. the one inward 2. the other outward 1. The inward word is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 that which we call verbum mentis the notion or thought of the mind the thought of the heart as St. Peter calls it Act. 8. This thought may be and is before 't is made up into an outward word which is then 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 or verbum oris the word uttered by the mouth the Voice in the middle of these two words is vehiculum intellectus the charriot of the understanding which conveighs the meaning of the inward word now made up into an outward expression unto the ears of the hearers which before lay hidden in the heart the resemblance is as fit as may be Christ according to his Divine Nature is verbum in corde patris such unto his Father as our inward thought and intention unto our heart Christ being born and become man is made up as it were into an outward word and uttered by the Voice and that Voice is St. John Let not any man think that this is an imagination or violent and forced 'T is a resemblance which the Holy Ghost it self seems to aim at Joh. 1. where the Evangelist 1. describes the inward Word In the beginning was the Word and the Word was with God and God was that Word the same was in the beginning with God Then 2. Before this essential and eternal Word was to be uttered he describes the Voice whereby it was to be uttered There was a man saith he sent from God whose name was John the same came for a witness to bear witness of the Light that all men through him might believe as the Voice bears witness of the Word vers 6. c. having described the Voice The Word saith he was made flesh and dwelt amongst us or in us St. John then he is the Voice for the Word cryes in the Voice and Christ in St. John And so we have found 2. Who this Cryer is 't is God 't is Christ that cryes But how can God be said to cry As there is an outward Cry and Cryer so also there is an inward an outward and an inward ear proportioned to them both such therefore as the outward Voice of the Cry or Cryer is unto the outward ear such also is the inward Word and Cry unto the inward ear 1. Outwardly God hath cryed in all men which ever have spoken any Divine Truth from Heaven even from the beginning Catena in Matth. 3. 2. Inwardly God cryes by his Inspiration and Revelation of his Will unto men sometimes by way of information and instruction 2. sometimes of check and reprehension 3. sometimes of complaint 4. sometimes of consolation Hitherto are to be referred all the Acts of Conscience which are nothing else but Gods cryings in the soul according to which we may understand that 1 Pet. 3.18 19. By the spirit Christ went and preached or cryed the word is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 unto the spirits which are in prison Thus also Wisdom or Christ cryes without she utters her voice in the street she cryes in the chief places of concourse in the openings of the gates in the City she utters her words Prov. 1.20 21. Joh. 18.20 And doth not wisdom cry and understanding put forth her voice c. Prov. 8.1 2 3 4. Now because we are wont to all and cry to those who are afar off or else to those who are asleep deaf naturally or wilfully stop their ears God calls and cryes unto us afar off from him by nature further by sin which makes a great separation Isa 59. which makes us deaf and if we add hereunto wilful deafness then this crying is complaining 3. The voice of this Cryer was John the Baptist who is here said to be the voice of a Cryer in the wilderness That stands like a common term between the first and second part of the Text and may well agree with both 1. With the first in the historical sence 2. With the later in the mystical and the Prophet Isaiah repeats it Isa 40.3 1. According to the historical sence St. John was the Voice of a Cryer in the Wilderness where he was brought up and lived till the day of his manifestation unto Israel Luk. 1.80 the Divine Wisdom so ordering it that hither he was conveighed by his Father Zacharias lest he should be slain with the children whom Herod slew in Bethlehem Matth. 2.16 though the Tyrant put Zacharias his Father to death for concealing of him Matth. 23.35 for that Zacharias is here meant who was the Father of John the Baptist according to Nicephorus and others The same Divine wisdom ordination and appointment may be accounted sufficient reason why St. John was thus imployed especially if we shall add hereunto the ends why God thus imployed him which are the two Offices of St. John whereof 1. The first is a Prodromus or Usher to go before the face of the Lord. 2. The other of an Harbinger to prepare his way before him Ye have them both Luk. 1.76 for as Kings and Princes had anciently and yet have their Anteambulones or Ushers to go before them to declare their Majesty so likewise anciently they whom Kings would honour had their Heralds and Cryers to go before them and proclaim their honour Thus the good Pharaoh honoured Joseph as preferring him to be Lord of his house and Ruler of all his substance Psal 105.21 so by causing him to ride in the second Charriot which he had and they cryed before him saith the Text Bow the knee Gen. 41.43 The like honour we read Ahasuerus did to Mordecai causing him to be clad in Royal Apparel to ride upon the Kings Horse and to proclaim before him This shall be done to the man whom the King delighteth to honour For such both these Joseph and Mordecai were Types of Christ whom God the Father highly exalted as Pharaoh did Joseph and gave him a name above every name so that at the name of Jesus every knee should bow Phil. 2. And hath raised him to great honour as Ahasuerus did Mordecai having committed all judgement or rule unto the Son that all men should honour the Son as they honour the Father Joh. 5.22 23. So David cryes before him Ride on because of the word of Truth c. Psal 45. And as these were Types of Christ so their Prodromi their Cryers before them were Types also of St. John who is here described to be vox clamantis in deserto he describes himself so Whence observe with me the
sence seeing so good use may be made of it for the levelling the Lords way and making it plain and even As God according to his ordinary power in nature so in his kingdom of grace he suffers nothing to be empty but stayes till it be empty and then he fills it The Lord killeth and maketh alive he bringeth down to the grave and bringeth up the Lord maketh poor and maketh rich he brings low and he lifteth up he raiseth the poor out of the dust and lifteth up the beggar from the dunghil to set him among the Princes and makes them inherit the throne of Glory for the pillars of the earth are the Lords and he hath set the world upon them The Chaldee turns all in the future as to be fulfilled at the coming of Christ such low such poor dejected abased ones the Lord invites unto himself Come unto me all ye that labour and are heavy laden and I will give you rest The low dejected empty estate is the seat of God so himself saith Isa 57.14 there 's Selah lift up your dejected spirits Cast up cast up take away the stumbling block out of the way of my people why for thus saith the high and lofty one who inhabiteth eternity and whose name is holy I inhabit height and holiness where is that Even in the low contrite and humble spirit to revive the spirit of the humble and to revive the heart of the contrite ones 2. Prepare the way of the Lord i. e. level it and make it plain This sence the Prophet may seem most to aim at Isa 40.3 and 4. and St. Luk. 3.5 Prepare the way of the Lord how Every valley shall be exalted and every mountain and hill shall be made low the Lord by John Baptist's doctrine doth both he fills up the pits of despair and casts down the mountains of presumption this is the Lords property Job 40.12 13. he levels the way of the Lord for in his hand or power are the deep places of the earth and the heights of the hills are his also Psal 95.4 This doctrine is the fire that goeth before the Lord and burns up his enemies on every side so that the high hills melt like wax at the presence of the Lord Psal 97.5 and every valley is filled and every mountain and hill is brought low Luk. 3.5 Observe then 1. We are altogether in extreams until John the Baptist prepare the Lords way in us we are either 1. high-minded proud and presumptuous or 2. much dejected and cast down by despair It is the Devils practise in the wilderness thus he dealt with the Israelites first he is a lying spirit in the mouth of the Spies who brought an evil report of the good land Numb 13. whereupon Chap. 14. All the Congregation lift up their voice and cryed and despairing ever to come into the Holy Land consult of returning into Aegypt whereupon when the false witnesses died of the plague vers 37. he made many of them presumptuous so that they would conquer the Holy Land by their own strength Thus he dealt with our Saviour in the Wilderness when he had fasted forty dayes and forty nights and was now hungry the devil tryed whether he could deject him and bring him to despair of Gods help Thou seest God hath forsaken thee provide therefore for thy self turn stones into bread When he could not prevail that way he tempts him to presumption God will provide for thee a guard of Angels cast thy self down headlong Thus I fear he deals with many poor souls at this day by reason of the imminent evils like to fall upon us by suggesting heathenish thoughts unto us What shall we eat and what shall we drink c. but we may learn of our Lord to answer him That man lives not by bread only but by every word that proceeds out of the mouth of God Confine not God to this or that means of thy life if he give thee 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the super-substantial bread He will give thee what else he thinks fit for thee if our Lord thought not fit to work a Miracle to help himself he will not allow thee to steal cheat plunder c. to maintain thy self Thus he dealt with Peter suggested high thoughts into him of his own strength he would die with his Lord and then he would rescue his Lord drew his sword but our Lord levels his high spirit put up thy sword again into his place all they that take the sword shall perish with the sword Matth. 26.52 when he could not prevail that way he hoped to have sunk him by despair when he had denied his Lord. As the Eagle in the Fable having gotten a Shell-fish which she carried up to the Clouds and could not break there with her talons cast it down upon the rocks and brake it John by his doctrine brought in equality among men so that the brother of low degree rejoyceth that he is exalted and the rich and man of high degree rejoyceth that he is made low Jam. 1.9 see the truth of this Luk. 3.11 he levels the people Let him that is rich part of his superfluities to his poor brother He that hath two coats let him impart to him that hath none for what doth it profit my brethren if a man say that he hath faith and hath not works can faith save him If a brother or sister be naked and destitute of daily food what doth it profit we are called to be profitable unto men And this is a faithful saying and these things I will that thou affirm constantly that they that have believed in God might be careful to maintain good works these things are good and profitable unto men We have had a great deal of idle and dead faith and contemplation or rather imaginary Divinity come into the world of late foolish questions and contentions and strivings about words those are unprofitable and vain Tit. 3.8 9. Thus he taught equity to the Publicans to exact no more than that was appointed Luk. 3.13 he taught equity to the Soldiers vers 14. do violence to no man a strange Precept to sword-men in our dayes whose rule rather is that which the Wise Man tells us of Wisd 2.11 Let our strength be the law of justice or do no more injury than ye are able to do Again they must accuse no man falsly they must not vent their spleen by reproaching men as malignants and they must be content with their wages they ought not to plunder or spoile men of their honest labours Thus John the Baptist levels the Lords way and makes it 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 that is either 1. Strata via a way beaten down or 2. Elata via a way raised up which I understand to be meant by the word Selah which meets us often in the Psalms and signifieth according to divers Originals or divers places where we find it either 1. A listing up of the dejected soul or
conformable unto God himself who is a God without iniquity just and right is he Deut. 32.4 In this rectitude and uprightness the upright God made and set man at the first Eccles 7.29 Hence we understand by the rule of Contraries what obliquity and crookedness is viz. a deflexion or aversion from that original rectitude uprightness and straightness And this crookedness is framed by a rule also which is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 lawlesness or irregularity for as rectitude and uprightness is compared unto a straight way so iniquity to by-wayes or crooked and erroneous wayes So 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which is to sin signifieth properly to go astray or out of the way and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which signifieth sin notes properly a missing of ones way Now as rectitude or straightness and the rule of it is conformable unto God himself so crookedness and the rule of it which is irregularity is conformable unto the Devil who is the crooked Serpent Isa 27.1 And as the upright God made the man upright in his generation and according to his will so the Devil the crooked Serpent declined man and brought him to the bent of his will in the degeneration so that of Eccles 7.29 God made man upright but he found out many inventions Hence then came crookedness into mans nature and both 1. Original whereof David speaks Psal 51.5 Behold 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in iniquity or in obliquity or crookedness did my mother conceive me Our Mother Eve received Seed from the crooked Serpent according to which she brings forth her first birth alwayes crooked and perverse first that which is natural and then that which is spiritual according to this mystery ye find the first born in Scripture prone to evil and perverse as Cain Ishmael Esau c. Thus 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 that signifieth an Infant or Suckling comes from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 that signifieth to be unjust 2. A man being born thus crooked cannot make himself straight but stands bent Eccles 1.15 That which is crooked cannot be made straight i. e. by himself which hath no Principle of rectitude or straightness at all in himself but hath rather a proneness to greater obliquity and crookedness Hence it is that David having spoken of his original obliquity adds thereunto his actual Psal 51.9 Hide thy face from my sins and blot out all mine iniquities or obliquities Observ 1. Observe Gods way is a right and straight way such is the way of his Commandments the statutes of the Lord are right Psal 19.8 his judgements are right Psal 119.75 Generally Hos 14.9 the wayes of the Lord are right This way is uniform and one as between two terms there can be drawn but one straight line so straight and uniform is the way of the Lord Thus we say Truth is but one yet are there divers stages and parts of that way and as in directions of wayes we say from such a place to such a place so in the directions of the Lords way I will teach you the good and right way only fear the Lord and serve him in truth with all your heart 1 Sam. 12.24 St. Peter directs the Jews Act. 2. Repent and be baptized The right way of the Lord is from repentance to faith righteousness peace Observ 2. Ungodly men are a crooked generation Prov. 2.12 15. The Wise Man describes the way of evil men who leave the paths of uprightness and walk in the wayes of of darkness who rejoyce to do evil and delight in the frowardness of the wicked whose wayes are crooked and they froward in their paths Isa 59.8 There is no judgement in their goings they have made them crooked paths The perversness and crookedness of this Generation is seen in compassing their ends by oblique and crooked wayes it 's a maxine among them Si possis rectè si non quocunque modo rem Ahab profered to Naboth money for his Vineyard or an exchange that could not compass his end Jezabel will get it another way suborn false wisnesses The Scribes and Pharisees tryed all wayes to circumvent our Lord sometime under colour of Religion Luk. 20.21 the holy Devil puts a Case of Conscience to him so they dealt with his followers Exhort To level the Lords way Motive 1. Otherwise God will not come unto us mark what hinders him Isa 59. what a many stumbling-blocks are Gods wayes encumbered withall 1. Iniquity of Actions vers 3. Your hands are defiled with blood your fingers with iniquity 2. Words ibid. vers 7. Your lips have spoken lies your tongues have uttered perverseness none calls for justice nor any pleads for truth 3. Thoughts they conceive mischief and bring forth iniquity they hatch the Cockatrice eggs they weave the spiders webb 4. Actions vers 6. The act of violence is in their hands their feet run to evil they make hast to shed blood wasting and destruction are in their wayes the effect of which follows in vers 8 12 13. In transgressing and lying against the Lord and departing away from our God speaking oppression and revolt conceiving and uttering from the heart words of falsehood These are the stumbling-blocks in Gods way of Equity then vers 14. judgement is turned away backward and justice stands afar off for truth is fallen in the street and equity cannot enter These stumbling blocks David removes out of Gods way that he may come unto him Psal 101. O saith he when wilt thou come unto me why David God will come unto thee when his way is levelled how doth he prepare it for him see his resolution I will behave my self wisely in a perfect way I will walk in my house with a perfect heart vers 4. A froward heart shall depart from me So he levels the Lords way in his heart I will set no wicked thing or word of Belial before mine eyes vers 3. He knew God and Belial could not walk together he 'l see that his Companions also shall remove stumbling blocks out of Gods way vers 3. I hate the works of them that turn aside I will not know a wicked person who so privily slanders his neighbour him will I cut off him that hath an high look and a proud heart these are mountains in Gods way these must melt at his presence I will not suffer him 2. Otherwise we cannot come to God for froward and perverse thoughts separate from God saith the Wise Man Wisd 1. Mich. 6.7 8. Our Lord hath shewn us how we shall approach to him with acceptance Except ye be converted and become as little children ye cannot enter The Child is lowly weak ignorant Nicodemus old and learned must become a child Amos 5.14 2 Cor. 13.11 be perfect Phil. 4.8 9. 1 Thess 5.23 1 Cor. 6.11 Many soar in their contemplations and see as through a glass the dawning of the Lords day which doubtless is drawing on and they hasten to the day of God 2 Pet. 3. yet they forget that which
and Love and Obedience as here it must be as it is evident from the following words but he that obeys not c. And so he that believeth in the Son hath the eternal life for although Faith Hope and Charity may be abstractly and distinctly considered and apart one from other and so the Apostle saith they are three 1 Cor. 13. this is to be understood only in regard of contemplation as we consider their proper natures as such But if Faith be considered in Action Exercise or Operation of it it cannot act but with the company of Hope Charity and other Graces Thus in Anatomy the eye may be considered alone and distinct from all other parts of the body but the eye cannot see alone unless it be in the rest of the body Nor can Faith which is our Spiritual eye see Life or God otherwise than as it is concrete and joyned with the body of other Graces 4. But the Apostle seems to intimate that we have hope only while we live here but the life of our hope the everlasting life hereafter 1 Cor. 15.19 If in this life only we have hope in Christ we are of all men most miserable The order of the words extant in the Greek Text is here inverted which runs thus 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 c. where 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 is not joyned to 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in this life as our Translators turn the words but to 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and the sence is made this If we only hoped for the blessings of this life and not for the blessings of the life to come we were all of men most miserable But the situation of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 only after 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 clearly holds forth unto us another sence which is this If we Christians have hope only in this life in Christ and not the fruition or thing hoped for we are of all men the most miserable For men who desire pleasure and hope for that they injoy some pleasure in this life which is that kind of life which the Philosopher calls 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 And if men desire wealth and make it their end to be rich in this world which the same Philosopher calls 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 surely some wealth they will get together And the like may be said of those who hope and endeavour after honour they will get some credit in this life But if Christians who make the life of God the eternal life their end and hope and endeavour after it if these I say have hope of this only and not the eternal Life in some measure they shall be of all men most miserable for other men have somewhat of that which they hope for but Christians hope only So that should be true of them which the Saducees said of the Pharisees That they were miserable in this life without any hope in the life to come Here may arise an objection If it be true that believers in the Son of God have the everlasting life what happiness remains to be injoyed hereafter I answer that by the everlasting life in the Text we are not to understand the fulness and accomplishment of it although I dare not speak generally and distinctly of it in respect of all But by the everlasting life we understand a good measure and degree of it which is all of one and the same nature as homogeneal things are Believers in the Son have many degrees of glory they are translated from glory to glory 2 Cor. 3. but the consummation of glory is the Crown of glory The life of God is the everlasting life which life of God true Believers have in good measure even in this life But the life to come is the fulness of that life when believers receive the Crown of life The righteous life or life of righteousness is the everlasting life which believers in the Son have here but the full accomplishment of life and righteousness shall be enjoyed hereafter when we shall receive the crown of righteousness of which St. Paul speaks in 2 Tim. 4.8 5. Note hence what manner of men the true believers in the Son of God are or ought to be the most virtuous the most holy loving meek patient humble c. and most notable in all these in all the world Why they have the everlasting life in them which shines forth before all men As the Prophet foretold Isa 61.9 Their seed shall be known among the Gentiles and their Off-spring among the people all that see them shall acknowledge them that they are a Seed which the Lord hath blessed i. e. with all spiritual blessings in heavenly things Ephes 1.3 herein consists the mans true happiness Psal 94.12 Blessed is the man whom thou chastenest O Lord and teachest him out of thy Law that thou mayest give him patience in the time of adversity 6. This discovers the imaginary faith of thousands at this day who believe in Christ the Son that he hath done all things for them and thence conclude they shall have the everlasting life Such an imaginary faith proceeds out of self-love and a strong fancy not out of the power of God for the true faith in the Son is the victory that overcomes the world 1 Joh. 5.4 A man cannot conquer his enemy by a dream or by an imagination yet it 's strange what assurance is builded hereupon like him who took notice of all vessels that came in and went out to Sea as if all had been his own but you 'l say this fellow was mad and little better are those men who build one imagination upon another upon a fantastick faith to assure themselves of eternal life which is not only future but present to true believers 7. The Christian Faith belief in the Son of God is not a fancy not an empty imagination whereby men feign to themselves a state of bliss to be possessed hereafter The true Faith in the Son of God enstates believers in the present possession of the everlasting life For as in conveyance of estates the confirmation is by interchangeably putting to seals and writings of it He that believeth his testimony hath set to his seal that God is true Joh. 3.33 And believers having believed and sealed to him the holy spirit confirms them Ephes 1.13 In whom after ye believed ye were sealed with the holy spirit of promise and he who so believes hath the witness in himself 1 Joh. 5.10 whence we may learn a ground for the distinction of Faith in the Father Son and Spirit Vse 1. This discovers the notorious folly of mortal men who employ all their thoughts and cares and labours about the things of a fleeting uncertain temporary life whereas there is an eternal life to be enjoyed and that within the compass of this temporary life how much to blame is this present generation this knowing age whence is it that there is so much talk of the spiritual waters and spiritual food
were blind they should have no sin Joh. 9.41 but because nullis quae sunt officii sui permittitur ignorare Gerson This is the condemnation that light is come into the world yet men love darkness rather than light Joh. 3.19 As concerning what every man ought to know according to such means as may be used I believe hardly any man can be said to be altogether ignorant Thus because the Book of the Creature is open unto every man he is inexcusable who from hence may know God and glorifie him as God yet will not which is the Apostles Argument Rom. 1.20 But although ignorance may in part excuse yet that proceeds not from the nature of the sin but meerly and solely from the mercy of God One notable case is extant Gen. 20. Abimilech had used all moral diligence as they call it he did what he did in the integrity of his heart which God himself acknowledgeth maugre all this Abraham must pray for Abimilech otherwise he and all his must die Luk. 12.48 He who knew not shall be beaten with few stripes why with any it's presumed he might have known 1 Tim. 1.13 I obtained mercy because I did it ignorantly There had been no need of Mercy had there not been sin The Jews had by ignorance put to death the Author of Life as the Apostle witnesseth for them Acts 3.17 and though thereby they had fulfilled what God had foretold should be done by the mouth of all his Prophets yet this ignorance excused not à toto they must repent vers 19. Acts 17.23 30. Observ 4. This discovers the great goodness and mercy of our God who takes no advantages of us in our ignorance but is patient toward us and imputes not unto us our sins of ignorance as not willing that we should perish but that we should come to the knowledge of his truth And therefore the Psalmist compares him to a Natural Father that pittieth his own Children Psal 103.13 A Natural Father though his Child in the nonage and infancy commit that which is in the nature of it a great sin yet he imputes it not unto his Child for a sin as Exod. 21.15 He that smites his Father or his Mother shall be surely put to death and vers 17. He that curseth his Father or his Mother shall surely be put to death When therefore a Child of two or three years of age being angry shall smite or revile the Father or Mother according to the letter of the Law he ought to die but because the Law of Nature and those 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 that discrimen honestorum turpium that light of natural reason which some call the Law of Nature and shines to some sooner to others later and is not yet appeared unto the Child to teach him that he should not do injury to his Father or Mother or that in so doing he should commit a great sin hence it is that though what the Child doth be a great sin in the nature of the fact yet because the Child is not yet capable of the Law that should teach him this therefore the sin is not imputed unto the Child for sin yea Parents are so fond that in this they make sport with their Children I write unto you little Children c. 1 John 2. See the great indulgence of our heavenly Father Mat. 12.31 there 's the sin against the Father forgiven then verse 32. follows pardon of sin against the Son see an example of this Acts 9.10 15. Ananias accuseth him but what saith the Lord he will not hear of it Go thy way he is a chosen vessel to me Acts 22.18 Paul accuseth himself and aggravates his own sin yet verse 21. the Lord takes no notice of it but rather seems to take offence that he troubles him with his Confession He said unto me Depart O the vast difference between Gods Mercies unto us and our Mercies one to another David's great sin see how graciously the Lord pardons it 2 Sam. 12.13 David said I have sinned against the Lord presently Nathan said to David The Lord also hath put away thy sin thou shalt not die So easily is the great God intreated to pardon though two of the greatest sins against our neighbour but we make one another offenders for a word Isa 29.21 yea whereas the Lord easily pardons our debt of a thousand Talents we will not pardon nor have patience toward our fellow-servant though he owes us but a hundred pence Matth. 18.23 30. and so inexorable we are as if sin committed against us were against the holy Ghost An Exhortation Let us acknowledge our errours our ignorances and turn unto the Lord we have a gracious and merciful God to deal withall and one ready to forgive Job 33.27 28 29. Christ himself hath been offered up a sacrifice for our ignorances Numb 15. He is that Bullock that Goat slain for the ignorances of the people He was made sin for us that we might be made the righteousness of God in him And let us confess with David Psal 19.12 O who can understand his ignorances O cleanse thou us from our secret sins if we confess our sins he is just to forgive us our sins 1 John 1.9 Levit. 13.13 Repreh Those who live in the clear Sun-shine of the Gospel and pretend extreme much to the knowledge of it yet rebel against the light Job 24.13 if sin be imputed where there is a Law and the Jew is inexcusable Rom. 2. yea if he be inexcusable who hath the light of Nature yet glorifieth not God as God what shall become of him who knoweth the Gospel and the Law of the spirit yet sins against so great light Surely such a servant as so knows his masters will and doth it not shall be beaten with many stripes Luk. 12. More NOTES on ROM 5.14 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Nevertheless death reigned from Adam to Moses even over them that had not sinned after the similitude of Adams transgression who is the figure of him that was to come AFter the Prolepsis vers 13. whereof I spake before and might be included in a Parenthesis here followeth an Epanalepsis a resulting a resuming and farther declaring of the Argument contained verse 12. where the Apostle reasons thus however it be true that is objected That sin was in the world untill the Law yet not imputed while there was no Law yet death which was by sin reigned from Adam to Moses c. Hitherto then ye have heard the ingress or usurpation of a Tyrant with his way of entrance upon his tyranny by one man c. and his progress and strengthning himself in his usurped dominion So death passed upon all men c. We now come to consider the duration and time of his reign Death reigned from Adam to Moses c. wherein we have 1. The reign of the Tyrant Death reigned 2. The Subjects over whom in special he reigned even over those c. 3. The
3. Apodosis Some there are who are righteous and not after the similitude of the second Adam's righteousness This is gravius dictum durus sermo an hard saying at the first hearing which yet is obvious for there is a righteousness which is of the Law Rom. 10.5 and which is of faith vers 6. So the Apostle calls that his own righteousness which is by the Law Phil. 3.9 But that which is through the faith of Christ he calls the righteousness which is of God by faith 4. Death hath reigned over those who have not sinned after the similitude of Adams transgression 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which we turn to Reign answers most what to the Hebr. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 to have publick Authority and Dominion whether the Power be used well or ill So we read of a reign of sin and a reign of righteousness Rom. 5.21 a reign of life vers 17. and a reign of death It is here said of death that it reigneth I must here remind you what we understand by death Not only 1. The death Natural which surely had been natural to Man whether he had sinned or no and it had been of Grace if he had continued in the body and not have died Nor only 2. The Spiritual death which is a separation of the Soul from God who is our Life But also 3. The Infernal or hellish death though with distinction according to the distinction of those over whom death reigns which distinction is implyed in the Text for so we cannot truly say that the hellish death reigns over all those who have or have not sinned according to the similitude of Adams transgression though it cannot be denied but that naturally even this death also followeth sin as the wages of it every sin being in its own nature mortal and should prove so did not the Mediator intervene and bring the spirit of Life into the fallen man But here we speak of death as it naturally succeeds unto sin and followeth it according to the prediction and denuntiation Gen. 2. In the day that thou eatest thereof thou shalt die the death What right or title hath Death to the Kingdom The answer to this question will serve for a reason of this point Among the several wayes of coming to power and Sovereignty Statesmen reckon Usurpation Succession and Election and by these means death obtains the Kingdom vers 12. By one man sin entred into the world and death by sin for first sin usurped a power over us so ye find vers 21. Sin reigned unto death and that is the kingdom of sin Amos 9.8 Rom. 6. Let not sin reign But doth Sin die without issue No Death is the natural Child and issue of sin Jam. 1.14 15. ye find the Genealogy Every man is tempted when he is drawn away by his own lusts and enticed Then when lust hath conceived it bringeth forth sin and sin when it is perfected bringeth forth death If we shall search higher and enquire whose lusts these are and who draws us away then we shall find that lust is the Seed of the Devil Joh. 8. The lusts of your Father he is the Grandfather of Sin and Death so that indeed as Children are in the power of their Masters where Sin or Death is said to reign the Devil himself reigneth who hath the power of Death Hebr. 2.14 Ephes 2.1 2 3. So that sin is the Child of the Devil and the first born of sin is Death according to Jam. 1.15 Job 18.12 13. Bildad foretelling the destruction of the ungodly saith Destruction shall be ready at his side and shall devour the strength of his skin even the first born of death So we turn it but the LXX the Vulg. Lat. and the Chaldee Paraphrast they turn it by Apposition the first-born death or death the first-born of sin as the Genuine Child of sin and by right of primogeniture by birth-right successor and heir of sin in the kingdom of sin and Bildad vers 14. explains himself and puts instead of death the first-born and heir of sin the King of terrors But doth Sin and Death enter tanquam in vacuam possessionem as into an empty possession or doth Sin and Death find no resistance Truly very little or none at all and therefore Joh. 8. the lusts of your Father 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 are the Devils lusts and ye have a will to do them and Rom. 6.19 Ye have yielded your members servants so that here is great right pretended unto the Kingdom right of succession and right of election I cannot here but take notice of that great presumption and rash judgement of some who have dared to condemn to death and hell many souls whom Antiquity hath commended unto us as the most Holy among the Heathen There is a Book extant bearing Title de Animabus Paganorum concerning the Souls of the Heathen The Author of that Work numbers up the most Vertuous of the Heathen recites many of their good works and wise sentences and their exemplary good lives and at length shuts them all up in the pit About the same time that this Work first saw light came forth another bearing Title de Inferno concerning Hell in the handling of which the Author is large and descends to speak of every particular place there not omitting any nook or corner mentioning all the kinds and degrees of torments with so great confidence you would think he had been there Such proud censorious spirits there are yet in the world yea worse who dare pronounce peremptory sentence of Damnation upon those who are not down-right of their own opinion How much more safe were it to follow that moderate spirit of the Apostle 1 Cor. 5.12 13. What have I to do to judge them that are without judge ye rather them that are within your selves and others within or under your power but these that are without God judgeth Yet such is the presumption of proud Adam in us That although our God hath exempted many things from our knowledge Deut. 29.29 as indeed such as we know not nor can know and which are not reveiled yet lest we should seem to be ignorant of any thing we will dare to determine of them as the state of the Heathen the state of Infants When mean time the things which are reveiled as the whole duty of man reveiled in the word these we neglect when yet they are things which the Lord would have us take principal notice of and therefore that Text Deut. 29.29 Things reveiled belong to you and to your Children c. Those words in Hebrew are full of extraordinary points and accents that we should take the greater heed unto them Observ 1. Death is the King of the first Adams Posterity Observ 2. The thraldom and slavery of ungodly men they are subjects and vassals under sin and death See Notes in Rom. 6.19 Life shall reign over them who shall be righteous after the similitude of the second Adams
negligunt Common things are neglected that which all take care of is neglected of all I speak now of his particular coming unto every Believer who according to that order which God hath put in things hath first in him an earthly nature and then an heavenly he beareth first the earthly image and then the heavenly he is first 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Then 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 according to which the Apostle speaks 1 Cor. 15.45 49. And this may be one Reason of this Point Gods method in regard of the natural Adam 2. Another may be in regard of the sinful Adam For whereas the Lord had made our nature good and very good and had sown the seed of eternal life in it 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the envious man the Devil sowed his tares he hath interposed his sinful and wicked nature and this hinders the heavenly man from his coming and makes him future and to come unto us Observ 1. Whence behold O man a threefold Adam and that in thy self according to the Scriptures Two of these ye have together 1 Cor. 15.47 The third ye have 2 Thes 2.3 called expresly 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the man of sin and this is proved by what I told ye before That sin is the child of the Devil Jam. 1.15 For so he is here called the son of perdition Syr. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Revel 9.11 Why but this you will say is Antichrist the very same But I speak not here of any outward Antichrist St. John tells us there are many and therefore no doubt but there is one yea and a great one at Rome yea and every where where Christ the second Adam is opposed in his Rule and Government This inward Antichrist is he that makes the Antichrist at Rome and all other Antichrists in the World This is he that opposeth himself against the Christ of God in us and exalteth himself 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 above all that is called God Now who is called God The Rulers of the people are called Gods Exod. 22 28. the Gods Act. 23.5 The Ruler of the people And I have said ye are Gods The Rulers then are called Gods And therefore that spirit within us that exalts it self and raiseth up its self above Rulers and Governours that is the spirit of Antichrist exalting its self under pretense of Religion above Rulers and Governours This was figured by the Prince of Tyrus Ezech. 28.2 What is the Seat of God here or the Temple of God 2 Thess 2.4 but your bodies your hearts your spirits 1 Cor. 3.17 which temple are ye And 1 Cor. 6.19 Know ye not that your bodies are the Temples of the holy Ghost Now how did the Prince of Tyrus or how doth Antichrist sit in the seat of God or the Temple of God but as the same proud spirit is ambitious even like Lucifer his father to rule in the hearts of men to domineer over the consciences of men to force men to think what he thinks to believe what he believes to bind that spirit in us Where the spirit of God is there is liberty 2 Cor. 3.17 This is not the spirit of the heavenly man acting in the Apostles of Christ O no They never were ambitious of any such Authority 2 Cor. 1.23 24. Where the Apostle seems most to take upon him yet even here Not that we have dominion of your faith O no that 's the property of the spirit of Antichrist to rule in the hearts of men and usurp the Throne of God Nor let any man think that this is peculiar and proper to the Church of Rome and the Roman Antichrist The spirit of Antichrist can disguise it self like Proteus or Vertumnus into manifold shapes Sathan can transform himself into an Angel of light and so his Ministers 2 Cor. 11.14 15. But however he cross himself yet where-ever in what Church soever there is an ambitious spirit desiring to rule in Gods Temple the hearts and consciences of men we may conclude for certain that is the spirit of Antichrist even like his father Lucifer Esay 14.13 who takes up the same resolution And therefore Esay 25.7 it s called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the covering covered and the veil veiled Marg. And the Apostle calls it the mysterie of iniquity working 2 Thess 2.7 This is the third Adam that man of sin interposing himself between the first Adam and the second that is to come Observ 2. Christ is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 He that is to come after the earthly Adam The first man Adam a living soul the second Adam a quickning or enlivening spirit Hence it is that Christ is propounded to us as future Thus he is called the desire of all nations Hag. 2.7 The desire of all nations shall come The hope of all the ends of the earth Jesus Christ that is our hope 1 Tim. 1. Psal 65.5 The hope of Israel the Saviour Jerem. 14.8 and 17.13 Gen. 49.19 where we say the people shall be gathered V. L. hath Expectatio Gentium and the LXX 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 The expectation of the Gentiles The promised seed And hence it is that the condition of those who live yet under the Law is described by waiting for and expecting of Christ Psal 25.5 On thee do I wait all the day Mich. 7.7 I will wait for the God of my salvation Esay 40.21 They that wait upon the Lord shall renew their strength i. e. by Christ So Psal 59.9 because of his strength I will wait on thee so they are called a Generation of seekers Psal 4. Luk. 2.25 Simeon was a just man and devout waiting for the consolation of Israel Joseph waited for the kingdom of God Luk. 23.5 Yea they to whom Christ is come and with whom they have fellowship according to the flesh they yet expect further communion with him in the Spirit 1 Cor. 1.7 ye are not behind in any gift waiting for the coming of our Lord Jesus Christ This he speaks to those who had already fellowship with him vers 9. So Gal. 5.5 We through the spirit wait for the hope of righteousness by faith What else means our Lord Luk. 12.35 36. Let your loyns be girded c. What else mean we when we say 1 Cor. 11.26 until he come That we bear about in our bodies the dying of the Lord Jesus c. 2 Cor. 4.10 11. Heb. 9.28 Unto them that look for him he shall appear the second time without sin unto salvation Doubtless neither was it the Apostles intention nor our Lord's to put those to whom he spake or they wrote or us in vain hope of that which should never come to pass but assure all that they who expected him should not hope in vain Observ 3. Since Christ is the Truth here typified by Adam he must in reason be more excellent than Adam Thus the same Christ is typified and signified by Joseph Moses Josuah David Solomon c. All which are Types of Christ who is
Esau and came into the world immediately after it as I shewed thee before Where the Apostle saith I lived without the law once The meaning is he was so to the Law as if the Law were not as if the Law had been dead to him and this Metaphor he useth vers 4. ye are become dead to the law Where he compares the Law to the Man and those under the Law to the woman He should seem therefore rather to have said the Law is dead unto you than we are dead unto the Law For the similitude was thus as the Woman is free when her Husband is dead so are ye free when the Law is dead But that had been an odious speech to the Jews to say the Law is dead unto you and therefore he saith ye are dead in the law and it comes all to one and the same purpose As thus Ye are dead to the law and the law is dead unto you So that ye have nothing to do with the Law and the Law hath nothing to do with you no more than living men have to do with those that are dead I was alive without the law the Law was as it were dead unto me whence is appears what life he lived without the Law of Nature or Law of God where we must take notice of a threefold life 1. Of Nature 2. Of Grace And 3. Of Sin 1. Of Nature when a man lives according to the Law of Nature 2. Of Grace when a man lives according to the Law of the Spirit of life which is in Christ Jesus 3. Of Sin When he lives according to the law of his members according to iniquity which is a Law unto him I lived according to mine own will and pleasure I thought I lusted I loved I hated I feared I rejoyced I spake I did I left undone all what I would in a word I thought lusted spake did what I listed I had no curb no check no tye of the Law upon me I was a free-man I was alive without the Law For thus the word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which we turn to live or be alive signifieth neither natural life nor spiritual life here but the life of sin which is improperly called life and more truly a death Thus the life of the man is that wherein he is more principally imployed The life of a drunkard is to be drunk vivere est bibere of a Gamster to game of a covetous man to covet c. and the nature of the man is so deeply moulded in sin that it seems to be his nature envy pride is the nature and life of the envious man the proud man Thus life is taken in the Scripture Thus walking which is conversation living in which ye walked while ye lived in them Col. 3.7 The Prophet David complains Psal 38.19 Mine enemies live and are mighty live i. e. they are lusty sound cheerful merry frolick in their sins and live without the law why doth the living man complain A man who lives in his sin Lam. 3.39 Vivamus mea Lesbia Eccles 6.8 What hath the wise man more than the fool What hath the poor that knoweth to walk before the living i. e. before the rich as the opposition intimates before rich and voluptuous livers Thus to live is taken 1 Sam. 5. vers 6. where David instructs his young men whom he sent to Nabal Thus shall ye say 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 to him that lives that Vatablus understands as if David should say Do they fare well as long as thou livest as a flatterer said to Claudius that set out the Ludi Seculares which were kept every hundred year and fell in Claudius his days Saepe facias But David is understood to speak otherwise by our Interpreters who add a proper supplement Thus shall ye say to him that liveth in posterity for so to live is taken by the voluptuous Poet. Vivamus Sera nimis vita est crastina vive hodie Thus 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 is used 1 King 1.25 They eat and drink before him and say 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Let King Adoniah live Chald. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 let him prosper Psal 22.27 your heart shall live for ever i. e. ye shall be merry and joyful This appears also by the contrary as in the story of Nabal 1 Sam. 25.37 His heart died in the midst of him all his mirth and sport had an end The Reason 1. In regard of the man There is a necessity that his natural and earthly life precede The first man Adam was made a living soul the last man Adam was made a quickning Spirit Howbeit that was not first which is spiritual but that which is natural and then that which is spiritual 1 Cor. 15.45 46 47. Seeing therefore the Law is spiritual and tends to the advancement of the spiritual life The natural life must precede so that he must necessarily say I lived without the law once 2. A second Reason is in regard of the Law for that was ordained for the lawless saith the Apostle 1 Tim. 1.9 as the means are ordained for their end and therefore the end must be before the means the lawless man living before the Law So that had there not been a man who had lived lawlesly and without the Law there had been no need of a Law But what we say of positive Laws is true also of Gods Law Ex malis moribus ortae sunt bonae leges The man is first diseased and then Physick is prepared for him First the man lives without Law lawlesly and disobediently that of the soul is the most deadly disease and then the sound and healing doctrine of the Law is prepared for him for the law was added saith the Apostle because of transgression Gal. 3.19 transgression therefore must precede and the man must first live without the Law 3. In regard of the Law-giver who is the only wise God and therefore well knows how needful a Law was for the man so long as he lived for had Christ and his righteousness lived in the man or had the man believed in Christ who is the power of God and loved Christ who is the righteousness of God there had been then no need at all of a Law to compel him thereunto Why Because the man then through faith in Christ the power of God and through love of Christ the righteousness of God should live in the righteousness of God witnessed by the Law and the Prophets which is that life which God requires Now if the man lived that life which God requireth what need he a Law to compel him so to live 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Saith he in Homer Why dost thou spurr a free-horse The law was not made for the righteous man 1 Tim. 1.9 But whereas that the Lord saw that the man had no will unto the righteousness of God nor faith in Christ Jesus but was wholly inclined unto his own lusts and his own will and that sin
as the Prophet David complains I am as a dead man out of mind Of such dead men as these the Wise Man speaks Wisd 3.2 In the sight of the unwise they seem to dye and their departure is taken for misery for though they be afflicted in the sight of men yet their hope is full of immortality These Righteous have hope in their death Prov. 14.31 They walk with God as Enoch and Noah did and are not they are in no account at all among men but God takes them to himself Psal 65.34 These these are the dead these blessed dead ones who dye in the Lord Revel 14.13 Exhort That they who live would dye An hard task it is to perswade one to dye no man need to be perswaded to live because life is one of the things which pro se appetuntur which are desired for themselves and therefore death one of those things quae pro se vitantur which are abhorred for themselves But beloved if this life be such as we ought not to live an assumed life then surely to this life we ought to dye but such is this life in sin it 's none of ours it hath no right at all unto us we have nothing to do with it nor it with us Rom. 8.12 Brethren we are debtors but not to the flesh to live after the flesh for if ye live after the flesh which would have a life in ye ye shall dye but if ye through the spirit shall mortifie the deeds of the body ye shall live This life cannot be lived but we must be estranged from the life of our God Ephes 4.18 19 20. for when the Law of this life comes lasciviousness and all uncleanness revives and appears in us which if we give our selves over unto we are estranged and alienated from the life of our God Yea when we live this life we dye unto and put to death the Author of Life Rom. 5.8 While we were yet sinners Christ died for us We cannot entertain such a guest but it will cost us so much When the Traveller came to the rich man he entertained him not with any of his own flocks and herds but with the poor mans Lamb. When we receive and entertain our lusts that are strangers to our nature the flocks and herds of Satan they die not no the innocent Lamb that that must die in us Besides there 's a double necessity lies on us both Precepti and Medii There 's a command lies upon us and that one of the first that ever was given by God to man Gen. 2. Where having set man in the Paradise He gives him a Command to eat of all the Trees in the Garden i. e. the trees of Righteousness and forbad them all unrighteousness as the Wise Man speaking of the same Argument saith The Lord said unto them beware of all unrighteousness But in case they sinned he provided a Remedy to die unto the sin for so the words may be understood so that he now begins to be obedient unto one of the first Precepts to die in his affections unto sin according to that Gen. 2.17 In the day that thou eatest thereof thou shalt die the death For so I had rather read the words as a Command than as a commination or threatning for there 's much trouble to reconcile that speech of the Lord unto the Truth and to make it agree with that which follow In the day wherein thou eatest thereof thou shalt surely die the death when yet Adam lived above eight hundred years after that day There is besides Necessitas Medii No man shall see me and live Means That they live not in us stop them at their entrance yield thy self to be killed by the Law and Prophets The Law is a killing letter The Prophets they hew us as Solomon's workmen hewed the stones before they were joyned unto the Temple Hos 6.5 I have bewed them by my Prophets slain them by the word of my mouth Arise Peter kill and eat It 's said to all the Ministers of God So understand that of the Prophet Him shall Elisha slay Sign He that is dead hath ceased from sin Corporis vitam ex motu dignoscimus Bern. Let us examine our motions our walkings if we walk in lusts we live in them it 's the argument Col. 3.7 having reckoned up certain fleshly lusts fornication uncleanness c. in which ye also walked sometimes while ye lived in them We do not walk when we are dead 2. Breathing Joshua put to death every thing that breathed the first motions unto sin 3. Try thy self by the objects of sin which when sin revives by the Law continually present themselves unto thee Thy neighbour thrives in the world or in the gifts and graces of the Spirit now envy offers it self Thou art vilified and despised wrath and fierceness offers it self to thee Thou hast done some notable exploit done some good service to God now pride comes and offers it self to thee These all these and many more arise up in the best of us Nunc specimen specitur nunc certamen cernitur Sisne necne ut esse oportet bonus malus cujusmodi Now is the tryal whether thou be dead or alive if thou consent and agree to the motion thou art alive they are thy life or rather the true death thou art one with them If thou be dead to them they move thee no more than if they were propounded to a dead man NOTES AND OBSERVATIONS UPON ROMANS VII 12. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Wherefore the Law is holy and the Commandment holy and just and good THese words are the conclusion of the Apostles Answer to the Doubt and Objection vers 7. Is the Law sin so it seemed from vers 5. for there he saith that there are passions and motions of sin by the Law which bring forth fruit unto death This Objection he answers 1. By shewing the proper effect or the effect per se of the Law it discovers and prohibits sin therefore it is not sin vers 7. 2. By shewing the events or effects by accident of the Law and they are the reviving of sin increase of all manner of concupiscence 3. Deceiving the man and killing him These are the events of the Law coming to the Man as the Apostle speaks warily not proper effects of it for the Law was by the Law-giver and according to the nature of the Law ordained to life ex fine agentis rei But whereas the Law comes to the Man and finds him living another life a life contrary to the Law it proves a death unto him convincing him of transgression and condemning him as guilty of death and so terrifies the man that it mortifies and kills his desires and affections unto sin Thus the Sun enlightens rejoyceth and enlivens as it were the sight of a sound man but it extreamly offends blear and blood-shot eyes Wine makes glad the heart of all healthful men but it 's deadly wine unto
those who are feverish and pluretical for sin reviving by the Law prohibiting it puts forth all its strength Nitimur in vetitum semper and so allures the man and deceives him as the wanton harlot woman Prov. 7. deceives the young man with fair speeches and causeth him to yield and with flattering of her lips she forceth him vers 21 22 23. and Prov. 9.17 she tells him stoln waters are sweet and bread eaten in secret is pleasant but he considers not that the dead are there and that her guests are in the depths of hell Hence it comes to pass that a sweet thing over-greedily fed on genders choler the deceived man surfets of his sweet meat and hath remorse of conscience and sorrow for his sin yea as some feed on sweet fruits over-greedily and glut themselves with them and never afterward care for them the surfetted man loaths what he loved before Thus the Bee brings honey but leaves a sting behind it and a loathing and abhorring of it and a deadness of appetite ever afterward to it So we understand the Apostle 1 Cor. 15. the sting of death is sin and the strength of sin is the Law So that the Law is not sin which was the doubt Sin No. The Law is holy and the Commandment holy and just and good In handling the Law I propounded this method to my self to speak 1. Of the nature of the Law 2. The principal effects of it 3. The adjuncts and accidents of it I have hitherto spoken of the nature and principal acts of the Law I now proceed to handle certain adjuncts accidents and epithets of it these adjuncts accidents or epithets of the Law they are either such as qualitie or dispose indifferently the inward and outward man or else they are such as more especially or determinately qualifie the inward man Those of the former kind ye have in the Text one of the later ye have vers 14. We know that the Law is spiritual In the words we must first distinguish 1. The subject the Law and Commandments 2. The adjuncts of the Law 1. The subjects differ as general and special as totum pars the whole and part of it 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 notes the whole Law 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 some more special parts of it so the Scripture speaks The Law may be considered 1. Generally so 't is holy 2. Specially so 't is 1. Holy ordering the man to his God 2. Just ordering the man to his neighbour 3. Judicial 4. Good ordering the man towards himself 5. Moral 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the Law is taken generally 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the commandment specially thus Matth. 22.36 what is the great Commandment in the Law Ephes 2.15 The Law of Commandments Matter enough for many large discourses Verba sunt rerum vehicula saith the Lawyer I shall therefore first enquire into the meaning of this word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which we turn holy then into the nature of the thing The word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which we render holy signifieth properly that which is separate from something and applyed to something 1. It 's spoken sometimes of persons 2. Sometimes of things According to the essence and nature of it it may be described an inviolate purity or freedom from pollution Dionysius Areopagita A certain purity that is free from all wickedness a perfect and altogether unspotted cleanness The Platonick Philosophers conspire with Divines Speusippus defines holiness a declining from sins committed against God and an observation of Gods worship according to his nature According to this sense the Law is said to be an undefiled Law a pure Law as that which commands seperation of all sin and consecration and dedication of our selves unto God and his Righteousness The reason why the Law is an holy Law may be taken from the consideration of the Law-giver and the end he aims at in those who are subjects to his Law The Law-giver is holy the Holy One 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Job 6.10 where the Septuagint renders it 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 I will not conceal the words of the Holy One. If we consider the pattern and counterpart of the Law in God which is the causa exemplaris the original of it 't is the essential holiness it self according to which God himself is holy and the Law is conformable The end 1. Mediate in respect of Men 2. Ultimate in regard of God 1. Mediate that we should be holy This is the condition before the giving of the Law Exod. 19.5 6. this end is added immediately upon the promulgation of the Law Exod. 20.20 The Lord is come to put his fear before your faces that ye sin not and that so we may be made partakers of Gods holiness i. e. his Christ Hebr. 12. 2. The Ultimate and last end is the honour praise and glory oâ— the Holy One Psal 30.4 Sing unto the Lord ye Saints or holy ones praise him for the remembrance or to the memorial of his holiness the like Psal 97.1 that which the Apostle speaks home to 1 Pet. 2.9 Ye are a chosen Generation a Royal Priesthood an holy Nation a peculiar people Why that ye should shew forth the virtues or praises of him who hath called you out of darkness unto his marvellous light Observe what the Lord requires of us if the Law be holy there 's a necessity that we should be holy to whom the Law is given The Priests and Ministers of the Lord they must be holy Exod. 19.22 Let the Priests who come neer to the Lord sonctifie themselves so must the people also What manner of men should we be 2 Pet. 3.11 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and therefore the Lord saith of profane unholy and disobedient men their spot is not the spot of my people Deut. 32.4 Tremellius Vitiositas illorum aliena est à filiis Dei qui justus innocens est Whose spot is it then The Law allows no uncleanness at all what then doth the faith of the Gospel allow any No it 's a most holy faith Jude vers 20. The extreme degree of one contrary excludes the lâ—â—st degree of the other if therefore our faith be a most holy faith it excludes all and every degree of unholiness and uncleanness and therefore faith is said to purifie the heart Act. 15. and through faith we establish the Law Rom. 3.31 What then is Christ the Minister of sin or unholiness God forbid saith the Apostle He is the most holy Dan. 9.24 He is the Minister of Circumcision to cut away all filthiness and superfluity of naughtiness He gave himself for his Church that he might present it to himself a glorious Church not having spot or wrinkle or any such thing Ephes 5.26 27. And the Saints are diligent to be found of him without spot and blameless 2 Pet. 3.14 And therefore the Apostle prayeth for the Thessalonians 1 Thess 5.23 The very God of peace 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉
meekness patience long-suffering and moderation Would God we could all learn that lesson from the best teacher I say unto you resist not evil c. Mat. 5.38 39. The law-giver himself resists not evil He commands no more to us than he practiseth himself There is a world of evil the whole world lies in evil jacet in maligno yet our God resists it not but is patient and long-suffering not willing that any should perish c. Then it seems our God is not just his way is not equal No! Are not his wayes equal are not our wayes rather unequal We know not I fear what it is to be Just Justice is not 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 rigid enmity and exactness which some call Justice No Justice is tempered with Mercy yea often in Scripture taken for Mercy or the effects of it Deut. 6.25 it shall be your righteousness Septuagint 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Psal 24. Who shall ascend unto the hill of the Lord c. He shall receive the blessing from the Lord 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and mercy from the God of his salvation and 32.5 The Lord loveth 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 righteousness and judgement 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and many the like as Matth. 6.1 Nolite facere 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 or 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 your mercy or your alms before men According to this notion we understand what is meant by a Righteous or Just Man 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Matth. 1.19 2 King 6.21 My Father shall I smite them so speaks the rigour of the Law Elisha answers set bread and water before them there 's the lenity of the Gospel the severity of the Law is allayed by the Clemency and Mercy of the Gospel even in time of the Law Say not I will do to him as he hath done to me Exhort To observe the just Commandment of our God It is the voice of the Law and the voice of the Gospel 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 RIGHTEOVSNESS RIGHTEOVSNESS that which is altogether just shalt thou do Deut. 16.20 Such is that summ of the Law and Prophets and Gospel also Whatsoever ye would that men should do unto you do ye the same unto them Our Lord commends these things as the great things of the Law to be performed under the Gospel Matth. 23.23 Judgement Mercy and Faith Object But to what purpose is the Law and just Commandment if it cannot justifie What the Law could not do in that it was weak through the flesh God sending his own Son in the likeness of sinful flesh and for sin condemned sin in the flesh That the righteousness of the Law might be fulfilled in us who walk not after the flesh but after the spirit Rom. 8.3 We are wont to admire the righteousness of Christ and well we may it is worthy our greatest admiration But we little consider that that reproves our unrighteousness and makes for our greater condemnation What we admire for the excellency of it we desire to partake and have a share of it Thus the desire of any earthly thing Gold and Silver Honour Pleasure if named they stir up the desire of themselves in us There is Corn in Aegypt O remember how short our time is how uncertain There is not a more succinct breviate of Christianity than that Titus 2.11 12. Qui justus est justificetur adhuc O consider I beseech ye how short how uncertain how brittle our life is in this present world and how much we have to do in it the unrighteous shall not inherit the kingdom of God Cleansed therefore we must be from all unrighteousness if ever we inherit that kingdom 1 Joh. 1.9 It 's too late to go about this work when this life is ended therefore whatsoever thine hand finds now to do do it with thy might for there is no work nor device nor knowledge nor wisdom in the grave whither thou goest Eccles 9.10 Means Hunger and thirst after it strive for it to enter in at the gate of righteousness in the conquest of thine affections and lusts the true Melchizedech shall meet thee Gen. 14. Our Saviour having propounded many parables to his Disciples Matth. 13.52 concludes with this Epiphonema Every scribe instructed to the kingdom of heaven is like unto a good housholder that bringeth out of his store things both new and old The Apostle is such a learned Scribe such a good housholder he brings out of his treasure things new and old the old is the figurative and typical the new is the truth signified by the type and figure saith Basil The old is the Ceremonial and Judicial Law both figurative and typical the new is the Moral Law contained and signified under both those The Ceremonial and Judicial Commandments are fit for the old people as old wine received into old bottles The Moral Law commended to us under the name of GOOD is fit for the new people the people whom the Lord creates anew Psal 118. as new wine put into new bottles This good wine he hath kept till now 3. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the Commandment is good For our better understanding of this let us enquire 1. What is meant by Good and 2. how the Commandment may be said to be good 1. There is nothing more usually in our mouths than this word Good yet I believe all men understand it not aright let us therefore enquire 1. What is meant by the word Good 2. What the essence and nature of the thing is which we call good 1. The word in the Text is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which we turn good some deduce it from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 to admire and wonder at but that which is truly good more nearly concerns us than to gaze and wonder at it I conceive therefore it rather comes from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 duco to lead or guide because that which is truly good leads our appetite our will our love our desire our joy and consequently all the affections the whole heart the whole soul the whole man as 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 a word of the same sence signifying true good as also beautiful and lovely is named 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 from calling inviting alluring the whole heart unto it and therefore the Philosopher defines 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 according to the name of it 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 that is good which all things desire or rather according to the formalis ratio boni as they speak that is good which is convenient or agreeing with every thing So that the nature of goodness consists in conveniency and agreeableness unto every thing from which conveniency and agreeableness in every kind ariseth a property called Appetentia and desireabless 2. How is the Law said to be good since the nature of goodness consists in conveniency and agreeableness The Law is therefore said to be good because it agrees with the reasonable appetite which we call the Will so saith the Apostle vers 22. I delight in
the Law of God according to the inward man I consent unto the Law that it is good so good that it contains in it the whole nature of goodness 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 what ever things are honest c. Phil. 4.8 the Law is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 1 Tim. 1.8 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 these things are good and profitable unto men Tit. 3.8 The Law of the Lord is more to be desired than Gold than thousands of Gold and Silver sweet yea sweeter than the honey or the honey comb Psal 19.9 And because tastes are exceeding various so that the Spanish Proverb is Non est disputandum de gustibus The Manna figuring the Commandment was able to content every mans delight and agreeing unto every taste Wisd 16.20 The Reason why the Commandment is said to be good is considerable in regard of the Law-giver and Author of it the chief the only good 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 God himself ostendam tibi omne bonum Exod. 34. both Agentis and Rei 1. Agentis i. e. Legislatoris the intention of the Law-giver is to make his Subjects good Ethic. 1. and Ethic. 2. the end of the Law-giver is to induce and perswade his Subjects unto virtue and goodness the end of the great Law-giver is to make God and Man friends and men friends and loving among themselves Now similitude and likeness being the ground of love it is impossible to reconcile man to God or God to man but by making the man good and like unto his God and this he doth by propounding unto all men a good Commandment Deut. 30.15 I have set before thee life and good and death and evil 2. Rei i. e. Legis 1. Vltimate the summum bonum the chief good is to be found in Jesus Christ and therefore the Law and Prophets pointed unto him and prepared for him they pointed unto him as the fulfiller and accomplisher Luk. 24. All things c. Jer. 33.14 15. I will perform that good thing which I have promised to the house of Israel the branch of righteousness shall flourish Joh. 5. If ye believed Moses ye would believe me for he wrote of me He is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Act. 13.13.34 Hos 3.5 fear the Lord and his goodness 2. Subordinate thereunto is bonum Commune Civitatis privatum as the Architechtonick prescribes to all inferiour Arts and Trades and every one aiming at the common good advanceth his particular good The Venetian Ambassador says Every mans private interest swayes him Self-love is like the Sphere The Law and Prophets prepare and fit the people of God to be partakers of the chief good a people prepared for the Lord Luk. 1.17 Gal. 3.23 before faith came we were kept under the Law shut up unto the faith c. Let no man stumble at this ye see plainly it is the express word of God and all we speak of preparation is contained in him the Sphere of Divine Operation yea Christ himself he fits and prepares the Church for himself Ephes 5.25 26 27. As the Soul builds it self an house in the body and then dwells in it the Silk-worm makes it self an house so Christ the worm and no man It renders the Subject good in all respects a good Husband a good Wife Father Son Master Servant a good Governour Citizen And this goodness of the Moral Law is the same with Legal Justice aimed at both in the Ceremonial and Judicial Lawes The end of the Law is the Common Good of the whole Common-weal at which while every good man aims he advanceth his own private good and the good Commandment is the rule of all Doubt The Commandment is good but whether is it good for all alike without distinction The Apostle implyes an answer to this doubt 1 Tim. 1.8 The Law is good if a man use it lawfully by which words he intimates that a man may use the good Law well or ill lawfully or unlawfully For our better understanding how a man may use the Law well or ill lawfully or unlawfully he tells what the true and proper end is unto which the Law is ordained and distinguisheth it from an end for which happily to some it might seem to be ordained but indeed is not for it was not made or it lies not upon the righteous man 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 but upon whom then lies it or for whom was it ordained The Apostle tells us for the lawless c. But why not for the righteous man and why for the lawless Not for the righteous man because the Law hath had the due effect upon him already it hath brought him to Jesus Christ and by Jesus Christ the righteousness of the Law is fulfilled in him so that he doth righteousness and is righteous as 1 Joh. 3.7 But why was it ordained for the lawless Why do ye put the unruly Colt to the Horse-breaker is it not to manage him to tame him to curb his unruly motions The like we may say why is the Law ordained for the lawless is it not that he may be tamed and made loyal that he may yield his members servants unto righteousness 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Rom. 6.19 it 's a Metaphor taken from a well-managed horse Why do ye put an untowardly Child to a severe and austere Schoolmaster is it not that he may correct him and chastise him The Law is our Schoolmaster to bring us to Christ wherefore do ye send for the Physitian to the sick and languishing man is it not that he may purge him and empty him of his ill humours by sound or as 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 signifieth healing doctrine bring him to health and salvation Physick is good but if the patient be recovered Physick is not good to him The whole and sound have no need of the Physitian but the sick Ye will not let your Child be alwayes under a Schoolmaster but only till he hath learned his rudiments of Grammar and is fit for greater employment Gal. 3.23 24 25. Some Schoolmasters detain their Scholars longer than were fit for their own gain And for like reason Physitians sometimes prolong their cure other Mountebanks and Quack-salvers there are who delay the cure for want of skill by misapplication Into such Physitians hands Job fell and deals plainly with them Job 13.4 Ye are saith he forgers of lies ye are all physitians of no value Many such there are in these dayes Now because qui medicè vivit miserè vivit the greatest danger is when sick men conceive themselves sound and in health and so neglect all rules of Physick and diet despise the healing doctrine of the Law when yet they are lawless and as I have known by long experience that the greatest danger of young Scholars miscarriage is they are weary of being under the ferula and under the rod weary of their severe School-master and therefore while they are yet unripe they desire licence instead of true liberty and freedom I have known
many such in my time come raw to the University and to their shame either turned back to School or to their greater shame prove non proficients there what 's the reason We use not the good Law well or lawfully Alas how many of us exempt our selves from the Law while we are yet lawless How many of us licentious ones stay not our time until the Son make us free that we may be free indeed But suppose the good Law have had the due effect upon the man that he is now righteous by Faith in Jesus Christ is not yet the Law good unto him that even yet he may use it lawfully Surely yes Consider the Law as a Glass Jam. 1.23 by it he discerns of his own spots and blemishes For our better understanding of this we must distinguish between the Righteousness prescribed in the Law and the sanctions of it by 1. threats 2. promises The prescript of the Law is the Everlasting Righteousness of God the counterpart unto the will of God in which the man for ever exerciseth his faith and obedience But as for the sanctions of the Law by commination and threatnings he is not now under the spirit of bondage Rom. 8.15 so he tells the believing Romans ye have not received the spirit of bondage again to fear i. e. servilely as a slave fears punishment but ye have received the spirit of adoption whereby ye cry Abba Father No nor is he now a servant but a Son He is not allured by any hire or hope of a reward The servant abideth not in the house alwayes but the Son abideth alwayes Joh. 8.35 This was meant by the Law in Levit. 25. That the hired servant should go out at the year of Jubilee i. e. when the goodness of the Law leads unto Jesus Christ whence Jubilee hath its name when the Trumpet of the Gospel sounds He preacheth deliverance unto those who were held captive under the Law and this day saith he is this Scripture fulfilled in your ears Luk. 4.18 Doubt 2. But the Law was given that the sin might abound Rom. 5.20 how then is the Law good Some would have it there taken consecutive not causaliter But how then can it be good if it make that which is evil to abound Even as preparatory Physick may be good yea is so much the better which makes the ill humours flow and abound 'T is true the Law entred that Sin might abound Rom. 5.20 not that sin might be more committed but more discovered that he which is filthy might discover himself to be more filthy but where sin abounds saith the Apostle there Grace much more abounds The strength of sin is the Law but blessed be God who hath given us the victory by Jesus Christ our Lord 1 Cor. 15.56 57. But if he be not moved with threats nor with promises how doth he observe the good Commandment How did Abraham and the holy Fathers live in obedience unto God they had no Law to compel them they lived in servitude unto no visible thing If thou askest the Sun in heaven why it shines if it could answer thee it would say it were his duty so to do so it ought to do it was made for it God set it in the heaven for that very end to shine upon the earth And for what other end was the Man made was he not created in Christ Jesus unto good works which God hath before ordained that he should walk in them Ephes 1.10 To this purpose the Prophet Isai 60.1 Arise shine forth for thy light is come and the glory of the Lord is risen upon thee the light of Gods countenance Christ the Sun of Righteousness is risen upon thee therefore the Saints of God shine like lights in a crooked and perverse generation Tell them of threats and menaces of the Law they belong not to them they do that for love which others do not for fear perfect love casts out all slavish fear tell them of rewards they look at nothing less than union with their God In keeping his Commandments there is great reward Doubt 3. I gave them Statutes that were not good Ezech. 20.25 What Statutes were they Some say the Ceremonial Law as Mathematica non sunt bona but the Law is holy and good and if a man do the statutes which God gives him he shall live in them vers 11 13. but these are such as wherein they shall not live vers 25. i. e. the statutes of Moloch But did God give them these Statutes This Phrase is like that Act. 7.42 Because they made a Calf and offered sacrifice to the Idol God gave them up to worship the host of heaven or that Rom. 1.21 24. therefore God gave them up i. e. permitted them to live according to their own lusts accordingly the Lord saith Ezech. 20.39 Go ye serve ye every one his Idols 3. It discovers the unreasonableness and perversness of our Nature Statutes of Omri are kept unrighteous decrees evil lawes yea we obey unrighteousness Rom. 2. and iniquity it self which is a law Psal 94.20 The Jews offered their sons and their daughters to Moloch which I commanded them not it never came into my heart Jer. 7.31 No he saith do thy self no harm Nor did the Son of God come to destroy mens lives Luk. 9. Ye suffer fools gladly because ye your selves are wise if a man bring you into bondage devour you if a man exalt himself take of you smite you on the face I speak in regard of reproach c. 2 Cor. 11.20 All this the Corinthians could suffer rather than the reasonable Commandments of Christ John Baptist and Christ piping and crying cannot win us The lusts of your Father the Devil ye will do foolish and hurtful lusts 1 Tim. 6.9 but the good and profitable Commandment of our God we will not do Men are content to obey men See Jer. 35.14 the words of Jonadab the Son of Rechab men enjoyning unrighteous decrees the statutes of Omri are kept Many men desire to have all things good good House Wife Children Servants Meat Drink in a word all things good but themselves The good Commandment was given to make thee good 2. Observe the highest pitch whereat the Law aims even to stir up the best the highest and most noble faculty our Will and most noble affection in us OVR LOVE When the Law is presented unto us as an holy Commandment it strikes us with a fear and awe of the Divine Majesty and out of that fear they become holy as God is holy By the fear of the Lord men depart from evil and perfect holiness in the fear of God Joh. 24.19 When the Law is recommended to us as just and righteous it excites belief the righteousness of faith And so of Christ the end of the Law for righteousness to every one that believeth Rom. 10.4 He justifieth and purgeth from all sin but when it is commended unto us as good it raiseth up our love
genius of a true Christian man 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 And if there be any good man 't is the true Christian man and he is a common good 1 Cor. 9.19 See this disposition in the Apostle though I am free from all men yet I have made my self a servant unto all men The Lord make ye to increase in love one toward another and toward all men 1 Thess 3.13 See that none render evil for evil unto any man but ever follow that which is good both among your selves and to all men A picture looks impartially at all in the room Quodlibet visibile radiat there 's the same reason of the objects of other senses Observ 2. There is a vast difference between a true Christian man and all other strait spirited men they centre themselves within themselves yea love all men for themselves yea God himself for themselves were he not notoriously beneficial to them they could not love him As if all Creatures were made only for their sakes yea God himself to serve them But the true Christian man emptieth himself of himself loves his neighbour as himself and his neighbour and himself in God and for God Observ 3. This discovers the genius of these times wherein we live that which our Saviour foretold is fulfilled The love of many is grown cold i. e. the common love There is abundance of self-love and if ye observe it all other except common love may be reduced to self-love Repreh 1. It reproves the false Christians such as either 1. Have straitned bowels such as can afford no love to any but those of their own way See Notes in Psal 112. or else 2. Have no bowels at all but are like Judas the traytor whose bowels fell out How contrary are these to St. Paul I wish not only thou but so many as hear me this day how unlike to God himself he is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 yea 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Repreh 1. Who love only themselves This self-love is the cause of these we complain of enemies abroad their malice whence manifold calamities befall us c. but we our selves have the root of all these evils in our selves and the cause far worse than the effects for in self-love self-desires self-boasting and pride of our selves c. in these consist the perillousness of the times For I beseech you consider it the true evil is not poverty nor loss of outward goods nor contempt c. which yet most men look at as the most formidable evils Surely the greatest evil is most opposite unto the greatest good now the greatest good yea the only good is God himself and to love him with all our heart c. to desire union with him to glory in him to have our hearts lifted up in him and his wayes as it is said of Jehosaphat to honour him In regard of our neighbour the greatest good is love unto him and if Superiors and Governours which are contained under the name of Parents honour and reverence towards them and thankfulness for the great good we enjoy under them If equals love and kindness faithfulness peaceableness gentleness especially love towards the houshold of faith towards good men lowly-mindedness truth In regard of our selves sobriety temperance and continency Now Beloved if these and such as these be the greatest good then those things which are opposite and contrary to these are the greatest evils as self-love covetousness boasting pride blasphemy Therefore the Apostles words are extremely remarkable 2 Tim. 3.1 Here 's an inundation of the greatest evils which yet commonly we scarce think to be evils the sourse and fountain of them all is self-love whence we set up our selves for our next neighbours Proximus egomet mihi for our Gods and cover all these with a form of Godliness an outward shew of Religion The greatest good is considerable either in respect of 1. God 2. our Neighbour or 3. our selves according to that lesson which the grace of God teacheth us To deny ungodliness c. and to live soberly righteously and godly in this present world So that we see the reason why we pray and fast and yet still things are rather worse than better we are still self-lovers 2. Consider we these in relation to St. Paul and that is two-fold 1. More general and remote they were his brethren 2. More special particular and immediate they were his kinsmen according to the flesh 1. General and more remote for a Brother is taken in a large notion the Scripture useth promiscuously a Brother and another one for another so that be he who he will be he is our brother Thus 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which is commonly rendered by 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the word in the Text the LXX also render by 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 another accordingly our Apostle Rom. 13.8 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 he that loves another hath fulfilled the Law i. e. according to the Hellenistical notion he who loves his brother i. e. his neighbour for so vers 9. the Apostle explains it Thou shalt not commit adultery kill steal bear false witness covet and if there be any other Commandment it is briefly comprehended in this saying namely Thou shalt love thy neighbour as thy self Every man is our neighbour every man is our brother it 's a notion as large as 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 another 1. He loved his brethren i. e. natural brethren according to Nature not Spiritual or according to Grace for that is the thing here aimed at he loved his natural brethren unto Grace and Salvation that he might advance them to an higher kind of brother-hood The reason of this is considerable 1. In regard of God one Common Father Mal. 2.10 Adam was the Son of God Luk. 3. ult Acts 17. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 2. In regard of all men who in a common notion are all brethren and consequently ought to be loving and beloved of all because all men are brethren for all men as well Jews as Gentiles meet in one Common Parent Adam and afterward in Noah 3. In regard of the Common Principle whereof we consist and the end wherefore we were all made Act. 17.26 So Isa 58.7 Thine own flesh Observ 1. What is the first ground and foundation of love among men they are all Brethren the Children of one Father made of the same blood the same mold Ye would love me Joh. 8. for we are brethren Gen. 13. Observ 2. Wherein we can express our love most of all unto our brethren by promoting their Salvation and loving them thereunto there is a great deal of befriending much humanity courtesie all which notwithstanding reach not extends not thus far as to the salvation of the Soul This appears evidently in that among those who are thought the greatest friends it 's observable by others that they live in the like sins whereas were there indeed true love among them there would be a mutual reproof of their sins Levit. 19.17
conditions 3. To which we may add a third Complacentiae benevolentiae simul as when there are some beginning of good 1. According to the former a man loves an honest man though a stranger to him 2. According to the second a man loves his ill neighbour 3. According to the third his towardly Child that he may be good and honest and every way both in Person and qualities lovely Answerably hereunto Peace which proceeds from love is to be extended unto Men. Whereof because 1. Some are good gracious and virtuous And 2. Others evil ungracious and untoward 3. Others in a middle way between both 1. With the former sort we must maintain entire Peace which proceeds from the former kind of love the love of complacency 2. With the latter we must maintain Peace also but not entire peace but such as they are capable of which proceeds from the second kind of love the love of Benevolence Or 3. With the third also such a Peace as their virtues and persons are capable of 1. The former kind of peace with the good may easily be preserved because there is a reciprocal complying and harmony of Souls and Spirits maintained on both sides whether the Parties so agreeing be near hand or further off whether known or unknown Yet Peace peace to him that is far off and to him that is near Esay 57.19 As in Musick the greater and the less strings though far off one from other yet have an harmonical agreement in 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 And the Reason Quae conveniunt in uno tertio inter se quoque conveniunt They agree both in God The same kind of peace we desire also to maintain with all men but as our Saviour instructed his Disciples the Messengers of Peace to Salute the house they came into and say Peace be to it And if the Son of peace i. e. a peaceable man be there saith he your peace shall abide upon it if otherwise it shall return to you again Luke 10 5 6. Even so must we proceed in the performance of this duty of preserving peace with all men Salute all wish salvation and peace unto all according to the Antient salutation of the Jews 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Peace be to thee and by all means labour to win them to this harmonical consent and union But because there are but few Sons of Peace which entertain this salutation with sutable and like affection the All-wise and gratious God imposeth no harder a task upon us than this That if it may be done in respect of the other party nothing should be omitted on our part for so I understand both these conditions 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Si fieri potest which we turn If it be possible Which Phrase I understand not so as if the matter conditioned were impossible as some vainly surmise and thence upon that supposition gather very dangerous conclusions As where our Saviour saith Mat. 24.24 That the false Prophets should deceive 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 if it were possible the very Elect. Some from hence presuming at all adventures that they are Elect conclude that therefore it is impossible they should be deceived whatsoever they do As from a like place 1 Joh. 3.9 He that is born of God sinneth not 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 neither can he sin because he is born of God Some having first taken it for granted that they are born of God as what will not self love perswade Men even upon no grounds they hence conclude that they cannot sin And when they are convinced that their actions are sinful they will say again they cannot but sin how can these agree They distinguish between 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and simply 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 between facere peccatum peccare between committing sin and simply to sin To commit sin they say is cum studio voluptate conjuncta To sin with full consent desire and pleasure But to sin is simplex actio which cannot be avoyded 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 a distinction ridiculous and foolish never heard of till of latter dayes without ground both of propriety of speech and of Scripture and consent of Antiquity an opinion impious and ungodly taking away that universal endeavour that ought to be against all and every sin Errours proceeding from mistake of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which implies only a difficulty and not an impossibility As when St. Paul saith to the Galatians you would have pulled out your own eyes 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 if it were possible surely they could have done it but id possumus quod jure possumus saith the Law An Antient Translation of our own hath it If it might be done For surely many things may be done according to natural power which may not be done or done with difficulty according to Moral or rather Divine power Thus when Joseph saith How can I do this great wickedness c. it followeth not he was maleficiate or forespoken or frigid by nature but according to that principle of Gods grace in him very difficult it was for him to commit that sin But to take away all doubt saith the Wise Man Eccles 31.10 Qui potuit transgredi non est transgressus qui potuit malefacere non fecit He which could transgress and doth not trangress and he that could do evil and doth it not If this satisfy not some surely that of Job 16.4 will where having reproved his Friends for their vain words and invective speeches against him I could speak saith he as you do I could heap up words against you and shake my head at you But in that sence she spake in the Poet Ego nescia rerum Difficilem culpae suspicor esse viam And in this sence 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 if it be possible is used in the Text which implies not an impossibility but only a difficulty for were it impossible to obtain Peace with all Men the All-wise God would not set us about it as he doth for he bids us do our best at it 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 As much as lies in you And that 's a great deal as may appear both 1. By the words Neighbouring to the Text And 2. By such Phrases as are used elsewhere to exhort us unto Peace 1. The neighbouring Precepts to the Text are exceeding powerful for the maintaining of this Peace and such as may make even unreasonable Men to relent and be at Peace with us for what can be imagined so prevalent even with our professed Enemies as to answer their evil with good to return the best we can do for them in requital of the very worst they can do against us That is to bless them that persecute us and so to bless them that we curse them not at all Vers 14. What more effectual for the obtaining unity than unity than oneness and sameness of affections That is to rejoyce with them
longer than needs must in explication of this phrase 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which we render If it be possible Which I understand not so as if the precept or thing conditioned were 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 impossible as some elsewhere understand this phrase Matth. 24.24 Some presuming at all adventures that they are elected and the chosen of God without the true signs and marks of Election conclude that therefore it 's impossible that they should be deceived whatsoever they do as from a like place 1 Joh. 3.9 He that is born of God sinneth not 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 neither can he sin because he is born of God Some having first taken it for granted that they are born of God and that without any 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 marks or tokens of Gods Child upon them as what will not self-love perswade men even upon no grounds they hence conclude that they cannot sin and when they are convinced that their actions are sinful they call them by a more favourable name of infirmities The matter therefore here conditioned imports not an impossibility but only a difficulty of performing what 's commanded and this will appear by some Scriptures where the same or the like phrase is used Galat. 4.16 You would have pulled out your own eyes 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 if it had been possible Could not the Galathians think you have pulled out their own eyes surely they could as our Saviour speaks in somewhat another sence If thine eye offend thee pluck it out why then doth he say if it had been possible Id possumus quod jure possumus saith the Lawyer we can do that only which we may do i. e. which is lawful to do and therefore an ancient English Translation and the most ancient I think extant turns the Text thus If it may be done and that place in the Galat. 4.16 If it might have been done for many things without doubt are possible and may be done according to Natural power which may not be done according to Moral or Divine power Gen. How can I do this great wickedness and sin against God saith Joseph why was Joseph think you maleficiate forespoken as they say or frigid by nature Doubtless no but according to that principle of God's Grace in Joseph very difficult it was and a kind of moral impossibility to commit that sin In this sence that chast Virgin speaks Ego nescia rerum Difficilem culpae suspicor esse viam Thus Nehemiah 6. when Sanballat and Geshem sent unto him to meet them in the plain of Ono He sent messengers to them saying I am doing a great work so that I cannot come down so let us answer when our hidden enemy so Sanballat signifieth solicites us unto the valley of Ono i. e. of Vanity Thus Ecclus. 31.10 Qui potuit transgredi non est transgressus potuit malefacere non fecit Job 16.4 Job having reproved his friends for their vain words and invective speeches against him I could speak saith he as you do I could heap up words against you and shake mine head at you so may many an one say to his backbiters and reproachers I could but This also appears by the use of the word impossible 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 contrary to 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the word used in the Text for it doth not alwayes signifie that which is simply impossible and which cannot be done but that which is extream difficult and hard to be done So the Philosopher tells us where he gives us the divers significations of this word And thus I would understand St. Peter Act. 15.10 Why tempt ye God to put a yoak upon the neck of the Disciples which neither we nor our fathers were able to bear The meaning seems to be neither we nor our fathers without great difficulty and labour were able to bear this yoak and indeed without Gods Grace enabling it was impossible to bear it for the precepts of the Law were so many and of them some so hard and irksom that neither we nor our fathers were able to bear that yoak Some examples of Scripture will clear this interpretation which indeed force us upon this Exposition 2 King 23.25 It is said of Josiah That he turned to the Lord with all his heart and with all his soul and with all his might according to all the Law of Moses neither after him arose there any like him Luk. 1.6 Zacharias and Elizabeth walked in all the Commandments of the Lord blameless Phil. 3.6 so St. Paul said that he as concerning the righteousness that is by the Law was blameless which opens Rom. 8.3 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 That which the Law could not do the Syriack there because the Law was weak by reason of the infirmity of the flesh But the wisdom of God himself the best interpreter of it self useth these words difficult and impossible the one for the other Mar. 10.23 27. When the Disciples wondered and thought that no man could be saved With men saith he it is impossible but not with God he calls it first difficult not impossible because by Gods power it might be done then he calls it impossible not difficult because by mans power it cannot be done The result then and summ of all is this That by 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 if it be possible we are not here to understand the matter to be impossible but only difficult and hard to be done Come we now to enquire into the Reason of this point why doth the Lord limit and condition our obedience unto this precept If it be possible have ye peace with all men Whereas all the precepts about the Text before and after it though many yet they are absolutely propounded and without condition of possibility The Reason is Peace hath in it the nature of a Covenant now a Covenant is the consent of two or more to the same thing as common experience teacheth in all our contracts and bargains and it is our proverbial speech two words to a bargain So that peace being a kind of Contract or Covenant wherein at least the tacite consent of two or more is required it 's manifest that it lies not in the power of one alone to fulfil it One alone may exhort shew mercy abhor that which is evil cleave to that which is good rejoyce in hope be patient in tribulation continue instant in prayer and many the like duties but one alone cannot maintain peace with other men with all men because the tacite consent of other men of all men is required hereunto whence it is that the wisdom of the Spirit requires in the Text a caution or proviso in respect of both if it be possible in regard of others if not at least as much as lies in you live peaceably with all men The words thus explained and the reason of this condition come we now to make use of the point unto our selves Posse est ad utrumlibet 1. Since
full or not peaceable as the word signifieth Gen. 15.16 But when it was peaceable then God sent Josuah to destroy them Thus the people of Laish were quiet Judg. 18.27 and secure and then came the Tribe of Dan and smote them with the edge of the sword When people are quiet and secure in their sins then comes Dan i. e. Judgement as the Scripture interprets it Gen. 38.6 and doubtless it is our security and peace in our sins that hath brought Gods judgements upon us Thus before the flood they ate they drank c. and our Saviour foretells it shall be so in the end of the world Luk. 17.26 30. They were as a ship exposed without a Pilot or Rudder unto the waves and winds and then drowned in destruction and perdition Thus we understand 1 Thess 5.3 When they shall say peace and safety then sudden destruction comes upon them as travel upon a woman with child and they shall not escape But alas may some man say I would live peaceably with all men but for this cause I am opposed by all men I was even Peace it self unto them but when I spake unto them thereof they made them ready for battel O happy art thou thou sidest with God himself he is the God of Love and Peace yet who suffers more so much as he The differences and disputes in the world reach not to him nor to thee Babel was intended for heaven but it came short of it the Moon keeps on her constant course though all the dogs bark at her and so do thou thou art one of them that dwells on high Isai 33.16 Thou beholdest the king of kings in his beauty where is the wise where is the scribe where is the disputer of this world as the Apostle renders the next words 1 Cor. 1.20 He who dwells on high looks on all such differences as things below him As he who sits on an high mountain may behold how the clouds below him are drawn this way and that way by contrary winds The trees are moved and the sea roars Ipse interim non movetur Judaeus contra Gentes Circumcision against uncircumcision one Sect against another but the peaceable Christian the Christian the Peace-maker fits as an impartial Umpire and Arbitrator above all Sects which are all manifest works of the flesh An ill office it is to foment a difference between Man and Wife 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 As the bird flyes hard against the window seeing light but observes not what hinders all desire union with the God of peace but few observe that their sins separate between them and their God Like curing of a wound skinning it it festers and breaks out again so doth the playster of many Ambassadors of Peace who run before they are sent They say peace peace where there is no peace Repreh The unpeaceable who fish in these troubled waters have nothing to lose but their lives and are like desperate Gamesters Let the sword-men take heed of shedding blood and let us all follow the things that make for peace and wherewith one may edifie another NOTES AND OBSERVATIONS UPON ROMANS XIII I 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Let every soul be subject unto the higher powers for there is no power but of God The powers that be are ordained of God IN the former Notes the ray and beam of that Star which shined at the Epiphany by the Ancients interpreted saving Faith directed the members of the body of Christ to union and agreement one with other and guided our feet into the way of peace Another ray or beam of the same Star directs the body so united and knit together under the subjection of an head as large a duty as the former 1. In that Peace was to be extended unto all men 2. In this all men are exhorted to subjection 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 c. Let every soul be subject to the higher powers which contains a Precept and the reason of it 1. The Precept Let every soul be subject to the higher powers 2. The Reason 1. Negative there is not any power but of God 2. Affirmative the powers that are are of God 1. The words seem to be Metaphorical and borrowed from the martialling ranking and ordering of an Army Wherein 1. some are 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Superiour and in Authority 2. Others 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Inferiour and under Authority so spake the Centurion Luk. 7.8 nec discessit ab arte sua in a soldiers language I am a man 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ordered under the power of another both the words of the Text whereof the first the Higher Powers are Governours appointed by God for the welfare of the people committed to their charge that they may live together a quiet and a peaceable life under them in godliness and honesty 2. In the Precept the higher powers here called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the abstract put for the concrete for persons administring this power are generally according to the Province whereabout they are imployed of two sorts for whereas the whole Creature of God is bodily and spiritual and man is the compendium the brief and model of them both consisting of both body and spirit two sorts of Governours are needful in respect of both the Magistracy and Ministry and both are here meant by Potestatibus i. e. praelatis spiritualibus principibus terrenis saith the Gloss the Spiritual and Temporal Governours secularibus Ecclesiasticis so St. Anselm and Rhabanus read the Text thus Omnibus potestatibus sublimioribus subditi estote Be ye subject to all higher powers And these are either 1. simply the highest powers as the King or 2. subordinate unto the highest As the Roman Proconsuls and Presidents were under the Emperours of these St. Peter speaks 1 Pet. 2.13 Submit your selves to every Ordinance of man for the Lords sake whether it be to the King as Supreme or unto Governours as unto them that are sent by him as these Officers were To these we are commanded to be subject What that duty is we shall know the better if we further consider in these Higher Powers that especially whereunto we ought to be subject which is Supereminency and Goodness 1. The Supereminency whereby they are in order above others And 2. The Goodness whereby they are diffusive and communicative unto others These two were signified by that Oyl wherewith the Kings and Priests were anciently Anointed which was fragrant and precious as appears by the ingredients Exod. 30. and holy and so appropriate only unto holy uses that it was unlawful to employ it otherwise than in the Anointing of holy Persons and holy things that is the Eminency which also supplies the Body as the Nature of Oil is and renders it able and nimble to act and so to import an influence of it self to others and that is the goodness 1. This Eminency of the higher Powers in their high ranck and order being disproportioned unto Inferiours begets admiration
the wall As for God his way is perfect the word of the Lord is tryed 2. This way laid out for a race is usually as clean as plain as straight as may be And the statues of the Lord are right and the commandments of the Lord are pure Psal 19.8 The right and straight wayes of the Lord St. Paul calls them Acts 13.20 And are not my wayes equal O house of Israel saith the Lord Ezech. 3. But more neerly they agree in one common nature they are both actions both in motion Idem est non agere non esse 'T is all one in a sort to do nothing and to be nothing whence it is that St. Paul defineth this by well doing Rom. 2.9 4. Hence also it is that they are both continued and not interrupted for were a motion interrupted and broken off 't were not one motion but many motions saith the Philosopher not one race but many races and therefore ou◠Apostle further describes it to be continuance in well doing 5. And therefore by succession and one part after another from grace to grace strength to strength as in running we take one step after another so St. Paul describes it Rom. 4.12 A walking in the steps of the faith of our father Abraham But though he saith walking his meaning is not an easie pace The word is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which signifieth to go and according to a propriety of speech in war to proceed or march forward against our spiritual enemies treading in the steps of our father Abrahams faith by which we overcome the world 1 Joh. 4. whence 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 signifie ranks and files of soldiers marching orderly against their enemies which is not alwayes fair and easily but as need and occasion requires speedily and swiftly Running is the swiftest motion that a man can have on foot In omnibus operibus tuis esto velox be quick and swift in all thy works saith the Wise Man Ecclus. 1. 6. There is no stay at all allowed in this Spiritual Race except only to enquire and learn our way and that must be as speedily as may be Be swift to hear saith St. James but slow to speak quite contrary to the custome of many of our religious pratlers talkers who place all this Christian Race in hearing and talking when that 's but only the hearing and learning of our way We must be swift to hear which is our way and then run on speedily as the Prophet commanded his servant salute no man by the way not to run on churlishly and doggedly as the ill fashion is of too too many but to spend no tune in unnecessary complement But is there no time for recreation Yes but no time must be lost in that it must be like the travellers Inn to bait at a little and refresh himself as the Angels did with Abraham and so away the more ably and chearfully à carceribus ad metam from the beginning of the race to the end 7. As in a race there are carceres repagula 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the beginning whence the runners set out so in this spiritual race there are carceres too there are repagula but somewhat of another sence Bring my soul out of prison saith the Prophet David Psal 142. The prison of sin and the band 's of death Act. 2.24 And I will run the way of thy Commandments when thou hast set my heart at liberty Psal 119.32 8. And as there is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 as they properly call it an end and a mark of the bodily race so also there is to the race of the Christian Life the mark of the high calling of God in Christ Phil. 3.14 which is not only 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the end of motion privatively but as that also signifieth the reward positively for such a reward or prize was propounded to them who ran a race and such an one is necessarily to be understood in the Text which St. Paul expresseth in the forenamed place Phil. 3.14 I press toward the mark for the prize of the high calling of God in Christ And St. Peter promiseth the same to those who run this race that they shall receive the end of their faith the salvation of their souls 1 Pet. 1.9 And as in the Olympick games they had their Judges called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 such as propounded the prize excited the runners and disposed of the reward according to the endeavour of those who ran the race so also in this Spiritual Race we have our 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 so Plato calls him God who propounds the prize and stirs us up to run for it and rewards every man according to his works To him who by patient continuance in well doing seeks for glory and honour and immortality eternal life I have finished my course or run my race saith St. Paul and henceforth is laid up for me the Crown of Righteousness which God the righteous judge shall give me 2 Tim. 4.8 But howsoever this similitude runs as ye may perceive on many feet yet as we are wont to say Omnis similitudo claudicat on many feet also this is lame for 1. The Bodily Race was wont to be in a broad way this Spiritual Race in a very narrow way Matth. 7. 2. That Race was but 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 two hundred paces at the most the spiritual Race is a long way and requires all our life to run it 3. Those bodily exercises profited but little nor doth God delight in mans legs Psal but the race of Godliness is profitable for all things 1 Tim. 6. 4. In that many run but one received the prize in this many run and many receive the prize 5. In that one runs that he may get the prize from another In this every man runs to get it for himself and incites and stirs up others to get it for themselves and wisheth they had it would God all the Lords people could prophesie saith Moses and St. Paul would God that all they that hear me this day were even such as I am 6. In that the reward according to the finite nature of commutabile bonum the mutable good is intirely possessed by one alone In this according to the nature of incommutabile bonum the reward is common unto all intirely possest by all nor hath one the less because another shares with him as we say of a common nature this or that man is never a whit the less a man because another is so 7. In that the reward was far less than the pains 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 a corruptible crown a few apples a little pursley a branch of a palm In this infinitely greater as if a King should say to his Son run up this hill and take the Crown afflictions are not to be compared with the glory that follows 8. In that 't is given or rather passed to desert
That we ought to suffer with him 1. Christ is the Lamb slain from the beginning Rev. 13. It is evident we are not able before Regeneration to think speak do any thing that is good when therefore we crucifie good thoughts purposes intentions before Regeneration what else do we but crucifie Christ himself in us 2. Frangendum corpus peccati The body of sin is to be broken Effundendus sanguis vitae pristinae The blood of our former life is to be poured out Mourn for the affliction of Joseph Amos 6.6 Consider 1 Sam. 22.1 2 3. What is the meaning of the Cave and who went into it after him but miserable men and men in debt and whom doth he invite else Matth. 11. There are two questions of great moment 1. What have I done the Prophet complains of this Jer. 8.6 2. What shall I do of this Paul Act. 9. the Jaylor Act. 16.30 the multitude Act. 2.37 Means Pray to the Lord to light our candle and set it on our head Job 29.3 Psal 18.28 2. To try us himself Psal 139.23 24. But let a man examine himself and so let him eat c. I have spoken heretofore of these words which as then I might have told you had a double consideration 1. Absolute Let a man examine himself 2. With a note of distinction or diversity in respect of the words before But let a man examine himself In the Verse before the Apostle had told the Corinthians the danger of unworthy Receiving which that it might not seem a discouragement in the words of the Text he prescribes a means for the due and worthy Receiving of it He that eats But let a man c. Observ 1. The nature of sin is here compared to dross that it 's incorporate with metals as elsewhere the Holy Ghost compares it to dust to stubble Psal 119.119 Prov. 25.4 See Notes on Jam. 1. Jer. 6.28 Ezech. 22.18 Observ 2. As there is dross in us to be consumed so is there something as precious yea more precious than Gold that is tryed 1 Pet. 6.7 See Notes in verba supra Therefore is Christ called the Remnant which is left after all unless the Lord of hosts had left us a Remnant a Seed Rom. 9. the Balsamum Naturale when all the chaff and husk is consumed that brings all to life again as Isai 1.25 26 27. that is thus is Jesus Christ our hope spes in ima pixidis hope in the bottom of the box Observ 3. Because the Sacrament is compared to meat and drink it 's often to be Received See Notes on 1 Cor. 10. Repreh 1. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 so who quarrel about the way of trying some conceive that unless others try us we are not fit guests for the Lords Table The Mistriss of the house bid her Maids sweep the house Wisdom hath her maids Prov. 9. she knows that will not dwell in a body that is subject unto sin Repreh 2. Who measure and try themselves by themselves the Scripture saith such are not wise Repreh 3. Who try themselves by the Opinions of others it 's possible to deceive all Examiners Repreh 4. Who try themselves by Scripture but wrested to their own sense who examine themselves by the end of the Sacrament remembrance of Christ's death not the imitation of it Means of tryal the fire of the Spirit that which hath been tryed by the fire is approved 1. Such is the fire of the Spirit 2. The Word Psal 119.140 Let him eat of that bread Bread is either Natural Food 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 or Spiritual and that either 1. Good and wholesom such as strengthens the inward man Prov. 9.5 Or 2. Hurtful and destructive unto it Prov. 4.17 The outward and natural food is not here understood as all agree for since it is a Sacrament what is visible is representative and significative of some thing invisible as the outward and natural both bread and wine signifie something inward answering to both what those are all agree to be the body and blood of Christ Now what body that is which we eat what blood that is which we drink is a very great question in the Church of Christ and not determined only the most agree that the natural body of Christ which suffered on the Cross and the blood then shed is that which is here understood But how we eat that body and how we drink that blood the great Disputers of the world fall asunder into Three Parties according to their several Opinions 1. Some say that the outward Elements of Bread and Wine are really changed into the body and blood of Christ which we must believe to be so though we see the colours smell the scent taste the relish of the outward elements this they call Transubstantiation 2. Others say that in under with or together with the outward elements of Bread and Wine the body and blood of Christ is eaten and drunk and this is called Consubstantiation But this if well considered overthroweth the nature of a Sacrament 3. A third sort are they who understand as both the former do the natural body and blood of Christ but received both by Faith But the Question is not de Modo but de Objecto not touching the manner how the body and blood of Christ is received but concerning the body and blood it self whether natural or spiritual and mystical and such as is truly called spiritual meat and spiritual drink When our Lord Jesus had treated at large of his body and flesh and blood the eating of the one and drinking of the other and some said how can this man give us his flesh to eat Joh. 6.52 These three divided Parties answer that question 1. The first by Transubstantiation 2. The second by Consubstantiation 3. The other by Faith If the Natural Body of Christ Crucified be here understood then surely the Capernabites were in the right it was to be eaten bodily and his blood bodily drunk As spiritual things are spiritually received and not otherwise if therefore the Natural Body of Christ were here understood it must be received according to its nature bodily Therefore our Lord perceived the gross mistake of the Capernahites as elsewhere they understood him Joh. 2.19 and 3.4 that which all these three take for granted our Saviour expresly denies all these suppose the natural body to be that which is fed upon Our Lord tells them and us if we will believe him that the flesh profiteth nothing he speaks of his own flesh of which they made mention The words saith he which I speak they are Spirit and they are Life Doth the flesh profit nothing did not Christ suffer for us in the flesh did he not by his death pay an inestimable price for our Redemption from the Curse of the Law Gal. 3.13 Hebr. 9.27 28. Did he not by his holy Life in the flesh as also by his death leave us an example Is not the death of Christ necessary for the
propter se proximus propter Deum in Deo That kind of affection whereby we love God for himself and our neighbour for God or in God and both are here meant which he that hath not is said to be nothing How can that be nihil prodest it profits nothing So Rabanus and St. Anselme or rather nihil sum secundum esse gratiae saith Aquinas in regard of the Essence and being of Grace though withall these yet without Charity I am nothing And that though a man have all these and want Charity he is nothing Will appear if we take a short view of them again For 1. As for Prophecy 't is plain by many examples out of the Word of God As that of Balaam Numb 23. and 24. that of Caiaphas Joh. 11.50 And Sauls Messengers and even Saul himself among the Prophets all wicked men Saul and his Messengers hunting after the blood of David Caiaphas after the blood of Christ the true David and Balaam a mercenary prophesying for hire and running greedily for reward And all of them had the gift of prophecy as many others had Yea 2. Many knew the profound Mysteries of God's Truth as Judas did and preached them too as well as the other Apostles did Yea 3. Knew all knowledge as the Pharisees did they had the key of knowledge Luk. 11. Insomuch that our Saviour commends his own Disciples to them Matth. 23.1 2. He spake saith the Text to the multitude and to his disciples saying The Scribes and Pharisees sit in Moses chair Therefore whatever they say unto you keep and do Yea 4. Many of them had Faith in Christ also Many of the Rulers believed on him Joh. 12.42 and many wrought miracles in his name Matth. 7.22 But all this to no purpose at all Judas was a traytor and betrayed his Lord. And I know saith our Saviour to the Pharisees that the love of God is not in you And the chief Rulers howsoever they believed on him yet confessed him not lest they should be put out of the Synagogue for they loved the glory of men more than the glory of God Joh. 12.43 All their Prophecy their Knowledge of all Mysteries all their Knowledge all their Faith all their wonderful Works were nothing And the Reason is plain whether we consider 1. The Nature of all these Graces Or 2. The nature of Charity Or 3. The Nature of God And the Nature of all these Graces may be considered either 1. In their Object Or 2. In their Subject Or 3. In their End whereat they ought to aim 1. As for their Object or matter where about they are conversant it 's Divine Truth and that such as glides into us nobis non cogitantibus oftentimes when we think not of it For so we read 1 Sam. 19. That when the Messengers which were sent to take David saw the Company of the Prophets prophesying and Samul standing as appointed over them The Spirit of God was upon the messengers of Saul Both first and second and third yea when Saul himself went to Najoth and Ramath The Spirit of God was upon him also and he prophesied until he came to Najoth in Ramath and he stript off his cloaths and prophesied before Samuel in like manner and laid down naked all that day and all that night As Diodorus Siculus reports touching the first finding of the Delphick Oracle lib. 16. of his Bibliotheca When a Company of Goats which a Goat-heard kept there had descended into an hollow Cave where afterwards the Oracle was they coming out from thence uttered strange voices and skipp'd and danced up and down after a strange manner which the Goat-heard observing went into the same Cave himself and returning thence was compelled 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 to dance up and down as the goats did and to prophesie of things to come Even so King Saul's Courtiers lascivi Capri and King Saul himself Balaam having his eyes open 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 They here prophesied when they neither expected nor thought of any such matter For Divine Truth is of the Nature of Light which a man may see though he do not purpose or chuse to see it but it slides into the understanding as Light into the eye not laboured for not expected That 's the subject of these Graces Now according to the understanding 't is true a man may be said to know to perceive to understand much to be wise wary prudent subtil crafty or any of that kind But according to his understanding he cannot be said to be good that 's according to the Will Now these and many the like are in Nature before the Will and therefore according to these a man cannot be said to be good and therefore nothing worth So Solomon saith Prov. 11.20 That the heart of the wicked is little worth or as the Latin pro nihilo 't is nothing or good for nothing There 's no goodness in it yea they are so much the more nothing if there can be degrees in nothing because they fall short of perfection they are incomplete and imperfect vers 8 9. of this Chapter attain not unto their end and that is the edifying of the Church Rom. 12.6 And that 's the work of Charity which is the second thing to be considered For howsoever it be most true that he that prophesieth edifieth the Church 1 Cor. 14.4 yet that he may prophesie and so edifie the Church he must follow after charity vers 1. of that Chapter For Charity is fundamentum caput Religionis saith St. Ambrose The head and foundation of Religion Upon which all the actions of a Christian man must be builded and whence they all proceed according to that of our Apostle 1 Cor. 16.14 Omnia vestra in charitate fiant let all your doings be done in charity or from or through or to it Ex dictamine imperio Charitatis by the command of Charity For sith Charity hath for the end of it the chief good of the Christian life Therefore it extends it self to all and every action of the Christian life per modum imperii by way of command saith Aquinas And that which is so done that it is not referred to Charity it is not so done as it ought to be done saith St. Austin So that all a Christian mans actions proceed from and end unto Charity 1 Tim. 1.5 As in the making of a Circle the moving Point of the Compass fetcheth a circuit about and returns unto the same Term and Point it left at first and where it first began Since therefore all the actions of the Christian life have Charity for both their beginning and end it necessarily followeth That those actions which proceed from other principles or tend unto other ends are not actions of the Christian life and in that respect null or worth nothing and their Author such though he have prophecy and knowledge of all Mysteries and all Knowledge and all Faith so that he
one place 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in another it is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 nothing or unprofitable without the keeping of the Law 3. In regard of God who ordained the Ceremonial Law only for a time and for the ends forenamed and those obtained he shakes this Ceremonial Kingdom and makes all the Feast Dayes New Moons Sabbaths and all the Solemn Feasts to cease Hos 2.11 Hag. 2.6 7. And the Reason is he is a Spirit and therefore according to his nature requires a worship in Spirit and Truth not only in type and figure 1. Observe then what esteem the Spirit of God hath of a Ceremonial worship if rested in All such services though Gods own Institutions are old things And shall we think that Christian Ceremonies if rested in are better God calls his own Institutions old things when rested in And shall not all humane Institutions be as bad or worse if we rest in them without the Truth and foundation of them O Beloved take heed of resting in a perfunctory and outward performance of any Service any Ordinance 2. Observe the transitory nature of all outward Services they pass away Hebr. 8.13 that which decayeth and waxeth old is ready to vanish away An Argument to us to rest our Souls and to lay hold upon that which is durable and permanent the Apostle makes that use of it Hebr. 12.26 27 28. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 eternal life Hebr. 6.18 1 Tim. 6.12 Carnal Ordinances are of short continuance All flesh is grass but the Word of God that endureth for ever 1 Pet. 1.24 25. Wherefore Beloved let us be exhorted that as these old things are of a passing and transitory nature we would so suffer them to pass away from us This is St. Paul's document to the Corinthians when he observed that Church rent with Schisms and Contention going to Law one with another 1 Cor. 1 and 2 and 3 and 4 6. when he observed it polluted with toleration of Incest Chap. 5. and with Idolatry and Superstition and Pride in that the strong despised the weak and the weak judged the strong and neither could bear with the other Chap. 8.9 with calumny and detraction 2 Cor. 1.5 This was Paul's practice and is and ought to be the duty of every Minister to warn the people committed to his charge touching the nature of these old things that they are such that they are transitory and that they ought to pass away from such as are New Creatures The Observations before named may be here used as Motives and Arguments to perswade us 1. They are old things and of small value 2. They are of a transitory nature 3. They are utterly unlawful and unprofitable if rested in which will appear if we take a particular view of the outward cover of old things 1. Under the Law 1. As permitted by God under the Gospel 2. As commanded by him under the Gospel 1. As permitted so the Golden Calf in the Wilderness But every sin that is committed is permitted of God otherwise it could not be but this to be allowed afterward of God at least for a time for Eliah calls the Altars erected unto the Calves Gods Altars 1 King 19 10-14 And when the Altars were thrown down saith he was zealous for the Lord God of hosts as Jehu also was 2 King 16.29 because the makers of these Calves pretended the worship of the true God as appears Exod. 32.5 1 King 12.28 So the Athenians pretended worship to the true God under the name of the unknown God and therefore the times of that ignorance God winked at Act. 17.30 Wisd 11.23 But when that people rested themselves upon that superstitious service of God Then God calls their God and the worship of him by their true and proper names their God an Idol Act. 7.41 Devils Levit. 17.7 and the worship of them going a whoring ibid. see Vatabl. thus what Jehu calls the Lord 2 King 10.16 the Scripture more truly calls the sin of Jeroboam c. vers 29. and 2 Chron. 10.15 Devils 1 Cor. 10.20 Thus when they worshipped God by Jeroboam's Calves they feared the Lord 2 King 17. vers 32 33. yet vers 34. when they relied upon that worship unto this day they do after their former manners They fear not the Lord nor do they after their statutes Thus when the Pharisees and all the Jews kept the tradition of the Elders not eating except they washed often or up to the elbows as Theophilact turns it Mar. 7.3 The Ancient Fathers of the Jewish Church intending as we may charitably conjecture the inward washing from all pollution of Flesh and Spirit The Lord connived at their Will-worship till under a pretence of an outward cleansing they neglected the inward till under a colour of Mans Commandments they thrust out Gods Then he esteemed their worship as an old thing then in vain do they worship me teaching for doctrines the Commandments of men Mar. 7 7-13 As for Ceremonial Services commanded of God as the building of a Temple offering Sacrifice Solemn Feasts and Sabbaths they were all Gods Gommandments but when they doted on the Temple and trusted in it and cryed Templum Domini and mean time neglected the God of the Temple The Lord himself threatens to prophane his own Temple Jer. 7.9.14 as at length he did and he denies that he dwells in any such place Act. 7.48 49 50. Thus he commanded Sacrifices and gave direction how they should be offered as appears in Exodus throughout almost the whole Book of Leviticus but when they rested in opere operato God rejected all their Sacrifices c. Isai 1. And to shew that he was constant to himself and that it was a business of great moment worthy the taking notice of Isai 66.3 He that kills an Oxe is as if he slew a man He that sacrificeth a Lamb is as if he cut off a dogs neck He that offereth an Oblation as if he offered swines blood and he that burneth incense as if he blessed an Idol And though he commanded Moses to erect the Brazen Serpent yet when the people abused it to Idolatry Hezekiah by God's Commandment destroys it and called it 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 by a diminutive name and that contemptible from the matter whereof it was made not from the form according to which it was made not a Serpent but a piece of brass As when they abused the Sacrifices he calls them slain beasts Act. 7.42 And it is very observable that throughout that whole Chapter the scope whereof will not easily be understood the Protomartyr Stephen answers an Objection Chap. 6.13 14. and proves at large that neither Temple nor Offerings nor any Ceremonial Service though instituted of God pleased God per se by and in themselves considered but as they were serviceable patterns of heavenly things and therefore being rested in God rejects them all as contemptible old things And thus much of the Ceremonial old things permitted or commanded
already Would God they were but that will soon be tryed Do not the old vain thoughts yet lodge in thee Jerem 4.14 Hast thou purged out the old leaven the leaven of the false Doctrine and the leaven of hypocrisie of malice of wickedness Do not thy old words remain yet sweet to thy mouth Doest thou not yet use rotten talk 1 Sam. 2.3 Recedunt vetera ex ore vestro Doest thou not yet retain the old hatred Ezech. 25.15 Is the old serpent cast out of heaven Apoc. 12.9 and 20. Spiritual wickedness in high places Ephes 6.12 counterfeit shews of holiness If the old things be passed away then fornication uncleanness inordinate affection evil concupiscence and covetousness which is idolatry these are all passed away for these are the members of the old man Col. 3.5 And are none of these left remaining with us no fornication no uncleanness c. If any of these members of the old man remain in us How is the old man passed away Is he passed away and gone and hath he left his members behind him That 's a strange passage indeed 2. If these old things be passed away from us then are they crucified then are they mortified then are they killed and destroyed that 's to pass away as I proved before and then are we dead unto sin as sin is dead unto us If sin yet lives in us and we yet live in sin how is sin how is this old man yet dead Doth he live when he is dead If we yet walk after the flesh if yet we walk in lasciviousness excess of wine revellings if yet we walk in covetousness in inordinate affection in anger wrath malice blasphemy c. how are we dead unto these Do men walk when they are dead Certainly we have forgotten to purge our old sin 2 Pet. 1.9 The English that he was purged true by Christ's Righteousness imputed But the words sound thus in the Greek He hath forgotten the purging of his old sins and so they are to be understoood of sanctification so the reformed Churches understand the place without holiness no man shall see the Lord Heb. 13. and because I purged thee and thou wast not purged thou shall not be purged from thy filthiness any more until I have caused my fury to rest upon thee 3. O Beloved let us not deceive our selves in a matter of so great moment Most certain it is these old things are not yet passed away from us I shall therefore propound some means to procure their passage from us 1. The true consideration of what they are how deformed how ugly how abominable and to look upon them not according to the opinion of the world but through the glass of Gods word that will most truly discover their nature and their violence to us We hide spots in our Garments this old Garment is one great spot over the whole body 2. That will teach us to hate loath and abominate them For indeed there is nothing in the whole world truly hateful and abominable except only these old things And that we may truly hate them let us look upon them on their worst side and take them by their worst handle Every thing hath two handles 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 good and evil mixt together These are truly ill and have but an appearance Some pictures are made which if ye look upon them one way they present you with some beautiful portraiture if another way they shew you the resemblance of some ugly Monster or other Look so upon thy sin it hath an handle of profit on one side it represents pleasure c. leave that look on it as it is hated and prohibited of God deformed in his sight and in the sight of all godly men c. 3. Entertain the fear of God into thine heart By the fear of God men depart from evil Prov. 16.6 and so evil will depart from thee 4. Propound Christ before thine eyes for thy pattern and example Enter into that narrow way and crowd through that strait gate of mortification As the serpent when she shifts her skin she draws her body through a narrow hole and so leaves her 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 so the Greek calls her skin her old age behind her O let us in this especally be as wise as serpents enter in at the strait gate of mortification and so put off the old man 5. Let us remember the solemn Prayers made for us at our Baptism that the old Adam might be buried in us that all carnal affections might dye in us that we might have power and strength to have victory and to triumph against the Devil the World and the Flesh 6. Let us remember that solemn Vow Promise and Profession which we made at our Baptism to follow the example of our Saviour Christ and to be made like unto him That as he dyed so should we dye unto sin and crucifie the old man and utterly abolish the whole body of sin 7. And lastly for this end let us pray unto God that he would vouchsafe unto us his Spirit That so by his spirit we may mortifie the deeds of the flesh Rom. 8.13 And if thus we be buried with Christ by Baptism into his death we shall then also walk in newness of life And if old things be so done away All things then will become new More NOTES on II CORINTH V. 17. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Behold all things are become new LEt it not seem tedious to you Beloved in our Lord and Saviour to have the same Text mentioned to you so often it brings with it always variety of matter always something new So that every several point might be a new and a several Text. I may make use of the Apostles words Phil. 3.1 To write the same things to you 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 it is not on my part out of laziness or idleness So it were better turned than to me it is not grievous but for you it is safe For easier it is as your selves know to speak a little upon a large Theme as I do on the week days then largely upon so little an argument as this seems to be For indeed though it be little in words yet it 's great in weight and according to the proverb 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 there 's a great deal in a little as the richest Commodities gold and silver and precious stones take up but a little room And such is the Text as vertually containing the accomplishment of all the old ceremonial Laws the fulfilling of all the Prophesies and Histories of the Old Testament and all the manifest Truths and excellencies of the New And therefore every point in it every word hath its weight and so not lightly to be passed over Behold all things are become new There is in this point only one word which wants explication and that 's 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Behold it 's a word of most frequent use and meets us every where in Scripture
in the Letter and outward part thereof Our Lord tells his Disciples That except their righteousness exceed the righteousness of the Scribes and Pharisees they shall by no means enter into the kingdom of heaven How could they exceed their Righteousness but by their obedience unto the spiritual Law of God Observ 4. The Preacher may preach and all in vain the Sacraments may be administred and yet in vain Jesus Christ may be set forth evidently before mens eyes crucified in them and all in vain After all is done it 's possible men may not obey the Truth and then all this labour is lost How often have Christians received the holy Communion yet have they not shewn forth the Lords death in dying to any one sin which yet is the end the principal end of this holy Sacrament Yea the end of all our coming to Church the end of all our reading hearing all our fasting humiliation receiving the holy Sacrament it is our obedience Yea the end of all Christs Humiliation Christs humbling himself to the death the painful lingering infamous accursed death of the Cross it is our obedience that the same obedient mind might be in us which was also in Christ Jesus who humbled himself c. Observ 5. Men are then said not to obey the Truth when they follow not when they imitate not the actions and passions dyings and sufferings of the Lord Jesus Thus Jesus Christ was manifest in the flesh This even the Devil knew and confessed But every spirit that confesseth that Jesus Christ is come in the flesh is of God That he is come in thy flesh and mine and formed in us for so the word was made flesh 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 And Jesus Christ bare our sins in his body on the tree that we being dead unto sin should live unto righteousness 1 Pet. 2.24 And forasmuch as Christ hath suffered in the flesh arm your selves with the same How is that For he that hath suffered in the flesh hath ceased from sin 1 Pet. 4.1 2. So 1 Cor. 15.17 If Christ be not raised your faith is vain ye are yet in your sins How does that follow The same Apostle tells us Rom. 8. If we dye with him we believe that we shall also live with him For the following of Christ in his Resurrection is rising from the death of sin unto the life of Righteousness And thus Christ dyed for our sins that we might also dye to them and rose again for our justification that we might arise unto Righteousness and a new Life So that if Christ be not risen and we with him we are yet in our sins and this is that which by some is called motus antitypi Axom 4. Some or other had bewitched the Galatians that they did not obey the truth The Greek word is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 whence is derived the Latin word fascino which signifies either to bewitch or to envy and both may very well fit this place of Scripture 1. To envy and so the Apostle may expostulate with them what Jew yet in the state of servants hath envyed you the liberty of sons 2. Or who hath bewitched you who hath so cast a mist before your eyes who hath so dazled your sight with deceptio visus that ye think ye see what ye see not or cannot see that which is visible and easie to be seen for so no doubt the evil one being the prince of the air can make the Species and Images of things appear which really and truly are not and so intervert and turn aside the Images of things which are that to some they do not appear For if we consider him who bewitches them viz. the grand impostor the Devil we shall find that he according to the Degree of that Divine Power manifested or put forth in men by the Father Son and Spirit he also puts forth his power of darkness to oppose it for as there is the holy Trinity in the Divinity so is there also an infernal trinity in the Devils nature a father of lyes a son of perdition and a spirit of error As therefore when Moses came into Egypt the father of lyes sent forth Jannes and Jambres which withstood Moses So when the Lord Jesus sent forth his Disciples and Apostles to preach the Gospel of Christ crucified then the Devil sent forth Barjesus Act. 13.6 who transforms himself as if he were Jesus the Son of God to oppose them and therefore he is called Barjesus the son of Jesus For as Jesus the Son of God saves his people from their sins Matth. 1. So Barjesus this son of the Devil as he is called endeavours to delude and save the people from grace and righteousness vers 8. Observ 1. That the Lord is not the cause of our disobedience either by any antecedent Decree or by any present instinct nor motion inclining us unto sin O no the Wiseman warns us that we should not say or think so Ecclus 15.11 12. Say not thou it is through the Lord that I fell away for thou oughtest not to do the things that he hateth Say not thou he caused me to err for he hath no need of the sinful man No doubt were he the cause he would not reprove he would not punish eternally the disobedient souls Observ 2. Disobedience is a kind of witchery Samuel saith as much in so many words Rebellion is as the sin of witchcraft 1 Sam. 15.23 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the word in the Text which signifies to envy and to bewitch And the Wiseman tells us That by the envy of the Devil sin entred into the world The Devil himself is the grand Sorcerer by this envy of him also iniquity the great witch the old witch she came into the world So the Wiseman tells us of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the witching of naughtiness or wickedness Wisd 4.12 This grand Sorcerer hath also his Ministers who are great Inchanters of the people 2 Cor. 11.4 Sometimes these bewitch the multitude with their doctrine as there are some plausible doctrines which bewitch Christians that they do not obey the truth such is that which would perswade us 1. That the Law of God belongs not unto those that are in Christ then if no law no transgression 2. That God sees no sin in his people where yet sin is to be seen Psal 50.21 22. 3. That Christ hath done all things already to our hands and left us nothing to do but believe it Matth. 7.21 4. That as soon as we have begun to do well there 's no fear of falling away when the Apostle faith Let him that thinks he stands take heed lest he fall 5. That sin cannot be subdued no not by Christ in us while we live here when yet faith is the victory that overcomes the world 1 Joh. 5.4 Phil. 4.13 I can do all through Christ who strengthneth me These and such as these are obligamenta magica magical tyes which bind men from walking in
do that I am sure I may justly bear them record they most unjustly pluck away his means and maintenance from him Now good Lord are these the Giants in Religion the world so much talks of Are these the great supporters of the Truth Are these they that would be thought the tall grown men in Christ Why these are not so much as children unless such children as the Prophet calls infants of a span long Lam. 2.20 But as he who espying a fault in the child smote the father and spared the child So I confess these children are to be born withall they 'l mend when they have better learned Christ's humility At least they are rather to be pardoned than some of their Fathers are who have taught them that this is the measure of a perfect regenerate man namely for the spirit to rebel against the flesh and the flesh against the spirit which is the very same measure and scantling which the Apostle applyes unto these children in the Text Look I beseech you if it be not so Gal. 5.17 But we have more to say to these fathers than this For whereas it is a fit employment for the able and well-grown men in Christ to direct and instruct the novices to support these weaklings and to bear their burdens the manner of some is to lay more load upon them Alas poor children they are a burden unto themselves yet is not this the custom of our furious horsemen of Israel to drive like Jehu as if they were mad yea and to foam at the mouth withall and call it zeal And indeed a kind of zeal it is such as Esau's was Come saith he let us take our journey and let us go up and I will go before thee The word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 imports over-much violence and vehemency for it may come as well of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 as ע And so Jacob understood him as appears by his answer fit for this purpose My Lord knoweth that the children are tender and the flocks and the herds with young are with me and if one should over-drive them one day all the flock would dye Let my Lord I pray thee pass over before his servant and I will lead on softly according as the cattle that go before me and the children be able to endure Or as it is in the Original 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 pedetentim foot after foot according to the foot of the work before me and according to the foot of the children as the Margin hath it Alas good men they consider not that any man can strike an instrument even Asinus ad lyram but 't is only the skilful Musician that can touch it harmonically So any Minister can Jehu or Esau like drive on the flock of Christ but 't is a discreet Jacob only that drives them as they are able to go As the careful Nurse takes but step for step and applys her self to the easie pace of her little infant until it can go alone To these therefore this Text may be a bridle to stay their fury They are many of them children they have to deal withall But others there are to whom this Text may be a bridle nay a muzzle rather who being themselves but little children will yet presently forsooth start up and become fathers and be a begetting Children and teaching their Elders and drawing Disciples after them ere God knows they themselves have learned Bold ignorance how miraculously prodigal it is of that little oyl in the cruse which yet they conceive enough to fill not only their own puft up windy bladders but all the vessels that can be borrowed who dare even in their childhood be a clambering up into this and such like terrible Mount Gerizims to teach and bless Israel Wherefore no novice saith the Apostle that is no new believer so much the word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 properly imports And the Syriack let him not be a child in his learning Let me advise such as these who will needs be Gods Ambassadors and run before they are sent as David counselled his Ambassadors whom he had sent to Hanun Go go for shame to Jericho to the schools of the Prophets till your beards be grown But we must not speak terrours only unto little Children These are capable also of Consolation And to say Truth they who are little ones indeed and in their tender age of grace and such in their own eyes too have no need of discouragements They are too too often wont to be dejected by the consideration of their gross ignorance and blindness their weaknesses and many failings But what if thou be blind and ignorant like a beast for knowledge yet art thou as one of those beasts which inhabit the heavenly Jerusalem Zach. 2.4 Though like a beast yet like a beast before thee saith David and I am always by thee Psal 73. What if thy failings be great What if thy sins be many We are wont to be indulgent and pardon the faults of children O but will God do so to me Will he yea and more also little child And therefore he hath commanded one of his chief Secretaries him who leaned upon his bosom and was acquainted with his secrets and knew his mind well and he hath written a consolatory Letter to this effect from him to thee that since thou art one of Christ's little ones and subject to many failings Therefore I write unto you little children namely to signifie thus much unto you that your sins are forgiven through his name Epist 1. Joh. 2.12 2. Christ was to be formed in the Galatians This is gravius dictum saith the Gloss But the Scripture speaks both ways both that believers are in Christ Rom. 12.5 and that Christ is in believers Col. 1.27 The Reason of this promiscuous and intercangeable use of the phrase I take to be that most thorough and most intimate union of Christ with the Church and the Church with Christ so that as we may speak indifferently of natural bodies conspiring into a mutual union one with other that the iron is in the fire or the fire in the iron that the water is in the wine or the wine in the water even so nay much rather may we say of this spiritual union of Christ with believers that Christ is in them and they in him that believers dwell in Christ and Christ dwells in believers Joh. 6.56 which is my warrant if in the handling of this point I sometimes use the one for the other Now if I could suspect the meanest Capacity present to entertain so gross a thought of Christ in this Text as to conceive him here to be understood according to his corporal and humane nature or according to his flesh I would rectifie such a ones apprehension and tell him That by Christ in this Text is meant his Divine Virtues Graces and Image and that he is here to be considered according to the Spirit of whom because there are three distinct
Prov. 22.15 delivering from the body of death and giving them victory over all their enemies Rom. 7.24 25. Thus he is called Jesus a Saviour because thus he saves his people from their sins and thus he is said to be the Saviour of his Body which is the Church And thus the Son of God is made manifest that he may thus dissolve the works of the Devil 2. Christs Power is seen in the strengthening believers to do the will of God which as yet children and weaklings could not do for whereas these Children had but a small measure of strength against the body of sin in them and were too too weak to grapple with so potent an enemy as being brought up under the Law which made nothing perfect saith the Apostle That which the Law could not do in that it was weak through the flesh God sent his Son in the likeness of sinful flesh and for sin condemned sin in the flesh that the Righteousness of the Law might be fulfilled in us who walk not after the flesh but after the Spirit Rom. 8.3 4. And by him all that believe are justified from all things or as a most Ancient English Translation hath it by him all that believe are justified from all sins from which we could not be justified by the Law of Moses Act. 13.39 Thus Christ is formed in believers according to his second measure degree or age on which I have stood the longer because the forming of him according to old age in believers consists much-what in the increase of the same light and strength so far forth as they are capable of it in this life But that we may have a more distinct view of the man-age or old age of Christ formed in the Saints we may consider it in it self according to the nature and degrees of it and in the fruits of it And in it self considered according to the nature of it it 's the old Saints Communion with the Ancient of dayes with God and with his Son Jesus Christ That which we have seen and heard declare we unto you saith St. John that ye may have fellowship with us with you At quid magnum est societatem babere cum hominibus saith St. Austin he answers himself Noli contemnere vide quid addit Our Communion saith he is with the Father and with his Son Jesus Christ 1 Joh. 1.3 By reason of this Communion they are made 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 partakers of the divine nature according to the Promises 2 Pet. 1.4 2. In respect of the eminent degrees of it whatever was before it was but want and imperfection This 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the perfect that is to come 1 Cor. 13.10 lest this term should seem new to any ye have the perfect age of Christ Ephes 4.13 and their perfect age who are conformed unto Christ Hebr. 5.14 In regard of this compleat estate what ever was before it was but emptiness this is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the fulness of God Ephes 3.19 so great a fulness a perfection so great that whatever was in the Saints before must be emptied and made void that there may be room to receive it not as if all the habits of the Soul should be destroyed as St. Hierom thought but either the manner changed 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 saith Chrysostom or rather as St. Ambrose whom the Gloss followeth Destructio imperfectionis est quando id quod imperfectum est impletur verum As a greater light brought into a room puts not out but perfects those lights which were there before nor is that little stature of a Child abolished when the Infant grows up from Childhood unto Youth and from Youth unto old Age. This fulness according to the three principles of action in God and every intelligent and reasonable agent Vnderstanding Will and Power is answerably threefold a fulness of Wisdom Power Virtues and Graces 1. Of Wisdom So St. Paul prays for the Ephesians That the God of our Lord Jesus Christ the father of glory would give unto them the Spirit of wisdom and revelation 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Eph. 1.17 18. by the knowledge or experimental knowledge of Christ the eyes of their understanding being enlightned that they might know what is the hope of this calling and what the riches of the glory of his inheritance in the Saints 2. The second fulness is of power the same which our Lord promised the Apostles Luk. 24. and wherewith they were filled Act. 2. The power of the young man was great but this 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 an hyperbolical greatness of power toward them that believe And that it is no less the pattern of it proves for it is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 according to the working of the might of his power which he wrought in Christ when he raised him from the dead Eph. 1.19 20. And great reason for it is in the Saints for the same end to raise them up from the death of sin Eph. 2.16 The power of Christ in the Saints to vanquish the power of Satan that which the great voice utters Apoc. 10.12 Salvation and strength and the kingdom of our God and the power of his Christ This full Victory of the Israel of God over all their spiritual enemies is meant by all the victories of the Israel according to the flesh And that all those victories look at this appears by old Zacharies exposition of them Luk. 1.74 75. That we being delivered out of the hands of our enemies might serve him without fear in holiness and righteousness all the days of our life And this is if I may so speak a second kind of Omnipotency or Almightiness imparted unto the Saints by Christ formed in them according to old age If it seem an hyberbole it is no other than Paul the aged averreth of himself Phil. 4.12 I am able to do all things in Christ that inwardly enables me Phil. 4.13 For as the power of Christ prevails in them to raise them up from the death with Christ so also to place them 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in heavenly vertues and graces with Christ Jesus Eph. 2.6 That 's the third fulness as ample as any of the two former so great as cannot be expressed except in generalites Whatever things are true whatever things are honest whatever things are just whatever things are pure whatever things are lovely whatever things are of good report if there be any virtue if there be any praise think on these things These things which ye have both learned and received and heard and seen in me do and the God of peace shall be with you Phil. 4. That peace and joy they are the fruits of the old age in Christ For the work of righteousness is peace Ephes Esa 32.17 and the fruit of the Spirit is joy Gal. 5. And both these they are 1. For intensness plenteous abundance of peace Psal 72. and fulness of joy Psal 16.11 And 2. For extension everlasting The
dear children O the excellent condition of the Saints of God! they are like unto God they have his mind 1 Cor. 2. ult They are according to his heart they walk in his wayes they have his life Ephes 4. they have his nature 2 Pet. 1. yea the Heathen Divine Plato could tell us 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 There is nothing saith he more like unto God than he that is the most righteous man Which discovers their folly and impiety who imitate a God but 't is a God of their own the abominable idea and form that ungodly men frame to themselves of God Joh. 4. Ye worship ye know not what Such are those hypocrites in Religion who because they are dissemblers and have two Wills themselves say one thing and mean the contrary they will have God have two Wills also one secret and another reveiled contrary to it These who fansie themselves to be Gods chosen and then fansie him a God that will behold no iniquity in them Thou thoughtest wickedly saith God Psal 50. that I was even such an one as thy self Tabeel God in the beginning made Man like himself Man in the end makes God like himself 1. But what egregious folly is that of those who do not imitate but counterfeit God such are they who please themselves in shews only of Religion of whom we may truly say as Plato said of those who made Images of God if they knew that which they go about to represent they would not counterfeit outward forms of it Do they think so highly of the shews of Religion how highly would they conceive of God if they knew him These and such as these are like to the Painter who being to paint a Goddess painted his own Mistris But as for us let us use the Text like it self and be exhorted to be followers of God as dear children What a reasonable Exhortation this is will appear if we consider 1. The most accomplisht and glorious pattern to be followed 2. The vanity of all other patterns And 3. The danger of following of them 1. The Pattern is of all other most worthy of our imitation as being most perfect and best accomplisht in it self and most accommodate and applying and fitting it self to the followers of it The absolute accomplishments of a Pattern most worthy of imitation are Perfection in the things to be imitated and constancy in that Perfection and such is our Pattern here for our heavenly Father is perfect in all Vertues Matth. 5.48 which are to be followed of us Yea a God only Wise Just Holy Pure Merciful yea whatsoever good is in the Creature it hath the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 as Divine Plato calls it the Idea Pattern and Example of it self in God 2. And constant he is in all these perfections a God in whom there is not so much as a shadow of change But as all these are eminent and singular in God so also are the relative accomplishments whereby he is accommodated and fitted unto our imitation As 1. Exciting and stirring us up to follow him 2. Enabling and regulating our imitation of him 3. Rewarding it For what forcible incitements are those both wayes of many which might be named Tribulation and anguish upon every soul that doth evil and so follows not God but glory honour and peace to every one who imitates God in doing good Rom. 2. With these and such as these the will and affections are raised up to follow God and very big they are with imitation but find not strength to bring forth And therefore this Pattern 2. Enables the followers of it to do the good they would To him that hath no might God encreaseth strength Isai 40.29 and to the will he gave them he adds ability to perform the deed and lest instead of following God they should follow their own heart or the vain fansies of men and some other pattern of their chusing as though it be natural ye know to the bird to sing yet without teaching it sings a wild note God therefore 2. Regulates and directs his followers otherwise unsetled imitation puts an easie yoke of obedience upon them commands them denial of themselves and then to follow him as dear children and as if it were not reward enough to be a follower of God he crowns his followers with a rare and singular reward for these are those 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the great and precious or honourable promises of God that honourable estate of all Gods followers he makes them all partakers of the Divine Nature 2 Pet. 1. This pattern will yet appear to be the most accomplisht if compared with other patterns in which if there be any goodness at all 't is but in part and that derived from this if ill it 's unworthy our imitation we being the best of Gods Creatures as 't is imperfect and unfit in it self for imitation For whereas 't is requisite in a pattern that it be steddy setled and constant as the Painter or Limner requires a setled Example and men are wont to sit still when they have their pictures drawn The whole world and all things in it except that only which is of God in it is of a fleeting transitory and unsetled nature Praeterit figura hujus mundi 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the figure of the world he that would draw out and imitate it fleets and passeth away from him or deceives him so also 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 like a Scene where there is alwayes a change of persons signifieth 1 Cor. 7.31 Like Proteus while drawn in one form he is changed to another like news in these dayes And lest we think this of the substance of the world St. John will better advise us For all that is in the world the lust of the flesh the lust of the eyes and the pride of life is not of the Father which is our pattern to be followed but is of the world And the world saith he passeth away but he that doth the will of God the follower of God he abideth for ever 1 Joh. 2.16 17. Thus the valley of pleasure passeth away Jerem. 49.4 and the rich mans wealth Jam. 1. a fading figure unfit for imitation Nay which also is singular whereas in other imitation if the counterfeit succeed not yet it may serve for some use as if the Carpenter build an house not wholly according to the Idea and pattern of it in his mind yet it 's good for some thing And the like we may say of all works of Art But a man whose end is to be an imitator or a follower of God if he be not answerable to his pattern he is good for nothing And therefore the Lord causeth his Prophet Jeremy to shew the Ancients of the people a real similitude Jer. 19. breaking a potters vessel before them Thus saith the Lord of Hosts even so will I break this people and this City as one breaketh a potters vessel that cannot be made whole again
nigh unto them as the Lord our God is in all things that we call upon him for Deut. 4.7 He is omnipresent every where His name as the Angel saith shall be called Emmanuel not that ever ye read him in the Old and New Testament called by that name But his name is his nature and his nature and being is Emmanuel interpreted by that Matth. 1. God with us For know ye not that Jesus Christ is in us 2 Cor. 13.5 And can he be nearer to us But so he may be yet far enough from helping us Psal 22.1 Why hast thou forsaken me and art so far from helping me and our enemy near enough to annoy us But he is good and gracious and hath promised to help us Esay 41.10 He is a very present help in trouble Psal 46.1 with us is the Lord our God to help us and to fight our battels therefore be strong and couragious 2 Chron. 32.7 8. True thus powerful thus wise thus all-present thus gracious he hath been and therefore the Wiseman makes a challenge Ecclus. 2.10 Look at the generations of old and see did ever any trust in the Lord and was confounded But may he not fail us at the length No we are exhorted to be strong in the Lord and by that reason he fails not I am the Lord saith he I change not Mal. 3.6 No there 's not so much as a shadow of change with him Jam. 1. Righteous in his promise Psal 92. as Ainsw He is faithful and will not suffer us to be overcome no not to be tempted above what we are able 1 Cor. 10.13 but will use his Power and his Wisdom and his Goodness and Omnipresency for the performance of all whatsoever he promiseth to such as are strong in him please you to observe all these crowded into one verse 2 Chron. 16.9 The eyes of the Lord run to and fro throughout the whole earth to shew himself in behalf of them whose heart is perfect towards him insomuch as he is Deus desideriorum a God according to our own heart such a God as we would have him And therefore how just how reasonable yea how easie a duty is it which the Lord our God requires of us no other than we our selves if just and reasonable yea we our selves desire for what more reasonable than to repose the strength of our confidence in God who is the strength of our confidence to be strong in God who is the God of our strength Yea what present is more easie than to be commanded to do what we would do were we not commanded the same which we our selves desire yea did we not of our selves and in it self desire it yet our own necessities would constrain us thereunto If we respect our enemies whether the Law of God which is that Adversarius in via saith St. Bernard spoken of by our Saviour which chastens us for our good Psal 94. which once broken by us is never possible again to be kept by us but through his power and strength in us who first gives it to us Rom. 8.3 Or 2. Whether we consider the Law of our members the Law of sin iniquity it self which is a Law Psal The Law which is an enemy for our hurt Or 3. The Devil our Arch-enemy and his Angels Luk. 10. whole legions of evil Spirits spiritual wickedness temptations about heavenly things yea the spirituality of wickedness whereby saith Aquinas is understood plenitudo nequitiae the quintessence of it as Plato would call it 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 wickedness it self spiritual wickedness a most dangerous enemy if considered as spiritual much more dangerous if considered as wicked also The Devil and his Angels are most dangerous enemies if considered as spiritual because the spiritual nature whether good or bad is the strongest as was shewn before out of Isai 31.3 and the most active and operative as may appear by all the Creatures which by how much they are of a more subtil and refined nature by so much they are the more powerful and operative both without us as the vapours which are the most subtil and nearest unto a Spirit cause Earthquakes and the Fire by how much it is the most subtil of all the Elements by so much it is the most operative and active of them all And within us among the humours of our bodies 't is the choler and of choler the thinnest and nearest unto a Spirit that doth us the greatest mischief not only because it most of all distempers our bodies as being the fuel of anger which whether good or bad saith St. Gregory is a great distemper of the Soul But also 2. Because through ill anger it shuts out the Sun of Righteousness and lets in the Devil into the Soul wherefore be angry but sin not saith St. Paul Let not the Sun the Sun of Righteousness our strong helper go down upon your wrath neither give place to the Devil that strong enemy strong because spiritual but more strong and more dangerous unto us because spiritual wickedness or a wicked spirit 2. Because by how much the more every thing is of a more excellent nature by so much the more it is the worse when it degenerates according to the Note Corruptio optimi est pessima quo melior eo deterior whence saith the Philosopher A wicked man is the very worst of all living Creatures And therefore the Angels by nature a degree above men Man being made lower than the Angels Psal 8. they being become apostate degenerate and wicked spirits must needs be worse than the very worst of men and therefore the most dangerous enemies Great reason therefore there is whether we consider the Lord our strong helper or our weak feeble selves or our strong enemies that we be strong in the Lord and the might of his power Whence follows 1. That of our selves we have no strength at all no not so much as to resist an evil thought or to think a good 2 Cor. 3.5 what erroneous Doctrine then must that needs be if any such be taught that weak feeble Nature can of it self do any thing that 's pleasing unto God without the strength of God Yet howsoever of our selves as of our selves we are so weak that we can do nothing yet in the Lord as in the Lord we are so strong that we can do all things This is if I may so speak a second kind of Omnipotency imparted unto the Saints both for the undoing the will of Satan and the doing the will of God The former of these our Lord promised his Apostles Luk. 10.19 Power to tread on Serpents and Scorpions and over all the power of the enemy Act. 13.39 This power and victory of the Israel of God over all their spiritual enemies is intended by all the victories of the Israel according to the flesh And that all those victories aim at this appears by old Zacharies Exposition of them in the Sacred Hymn That we being delivered
nature could be the cause of patience Quia tristitiam dolorem secundum se abhorret animus saith Thomas Therefore when careful thoughts torture and distract the brain how to make use of evils past how to lessen and escape the present how to prevent or decline instant ensuing evils when fears and griefs lie so heavy upon us that we are now ready to yield all to desperation when the whole head is sick and the whole heart faint Isa 1. lest we should wholly sink under the burden of remediless evils Vbi dignus vindice nodus incidit prodit 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 at a dead lift our blessed Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ skilful of our infirmities and experienced of our sorrows he comes forth and shews himself a God a strong a present helper of the helpless in the needful time of trouble then he visits his soul-sick patients sick of discontent as he visited his love-sick Spouse Cant. 2.6 and so as he behav'd himself to her He puts his left hand under our heads and with his right hand he embraceth us 1. He puts his left hand under our heads when he supplies us there with strength to suffer above our evils and lest we should be stolidè feroces with wisdom also above our strength to direct us in our suffering to teach us how to profit by them how to suffer more how in the highest imitation of God himself to extract the Elixir of good even out of evils 2. With his right hand he embraceth us when he sheds his love abroad in our hearts and gives us a sense and palpable apprehension of it and that both in regard of this life and that which is to come 1. In regard of this life he comforts us with the sensible apprehension of his love unto us two wayes both 1. By his presence with us at our sufferings And 2. By his suffering with us 1. By his presence with us at our sufferings when so far he is from scorning our poverty or being ashamed of our shame that with his gracious presence he graceth and animateth and heartneth us against a crowd of enemies and what coward then dares not fight his Captain looking on Or like a good Physician weighing and measuring out all our bodily griefs and spiritual anxieties even to a scruple and chearing us up i' th' midst of all our agonies and like more than a Physician he 's able immediately to rid us out of all our troubles but that he sees and is glad to see his strength upholding and supporting humane frailty and striving yet and grapling once again with all the power of darkness and not overcome which he himself had foil'd and weakned and made fit and ready to be foil'd of us And had thy Jupiter Seneca no better a spectacle upon earth should he have look'd down from heaven than Cato cowardly Cato killing himself for fear he should be killed Our God hath a far more grateful object a Job upon the dunghil wrastling and wearying and conquering all the powers of hell and his bosom Devil too and in the midst of all his conflicts triumphing yea though he kill me yet will I trust in him Which confidence proceeds not from his presence with us only but also from his sufferings with us when as he bare our poverty and shame for us so he bears it with us when he sympathizeth and condoles and every way suffers our evils with us nay accounts them his own Why persecutest thou me Act. 9.8 when his Church was persecuted And surely 't is no small comfort to us when we are sick or grieved to have our dearest friend present condoling and suffering with us Not that our friends griefs or suffering can or ought to be causes of our joy and comfort we love our friend and cannot rejoyce at his sorrows but that his condolings his sympathies his suffering with us are arguments of his love 2. The embracements of his right hand comforts us with the sensible apprehension of his love in regard of his life to come when instead of our light affliction here but for a moment he puts in our hearts a desire and points us unto a certain hope of an eternal weight of glory at his right hand in heaven for evermore according to that of Austin Vis desideriorum facit tolerantiam laborum dolorum The strength of spiritual desires masters the sense of nature and bodily griefs Thus when the greatest evils of the meanest Calling are countervail'd and poys'd by greater strength to bear them and by greater wisdom to direct our strength in the bearing of them by the sensible apprehension of Gods love unto us argued both from his presence with us at our sufferings and his sufferings with us and by the impression of a desire and hope of a far greater good than these are evils It needs must follow that Christian patience is no dull or sullen bearing of evil as if a Christian were like Issachar a strong Ass couching down between the two burdens of temporal and spiritual evils Gen. 49.14 That 's rather duritia than patientia saith Thomas rather a stoical hardness and stupidity than Christian patience and hardiness but a joyful a chearful a glorious suffering and overcoming of evils Rom. 5.2 3. we rejoyce in hope of the glory of God that 's not enough and not only so saith our Apostle but we glory in tribulations also Give me now your poorest and most abased so he be a Christian man and let the seat of scorners fill their mouths with all their tartest and their quaintest scoffs Let the drunkards make their songs upon him Let them all combine in one and the Devil with them and whet their wits and tongues and swords and all exquisitely and maliciously to persecute him whom God hath placed in the meanest condition of life 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 he 's able to bear them all Could they weary him yet can they weary his God also he bears them not alone God bears them with him as he bare them for him He 's strong and able joyful and glorious to bear them all but 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in Christ that strengthens and inwardly enables him If there be matter of rejoycing amongst the evils of the meanest Calling a new kind of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 surely here 's matter of contentment in the good of the meanst Calling Our second kind of Precepts therefore are of contentment in the meanest condition of life Be content with what ye have Heb. 13.5 or with things present what are they no great matter 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 food and raiment 1 Tim. 6.3 as Paul specifieth elsewhere 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 no dainties any thing that will but nourish 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 no courtly soft raiment no gaudy apparel any thing that will but cover the body as St. Chrysostom observes out of those words For indeed victus and amictus divitiae Christianorum food and raiment 't is all a
not this taste not that handle not that and by these Ceremonies laid a yoke upon the Colossians necks whom Christ had made and would have to be free And therefore Martin Luther turns the words thus If ye be dead with Christ to the ordinances of the world why do ye suffer your selves to be held with ordinances as if ye lived in the world And adds this supplement which say Thou shalt not touch thou shalt not taste thou shalt not handle and the like supplement have some of our English Translations In the words we have 1. A mimical commemoration of certain Ceremonies Laws and Doctrines of men 2. A confutation of them In both which there are these axioms 1. St. Paul expostulateth with the Colossians why are ye subject unto ordinances touch not taste not handle not 2. All these things by abuse are to destruction 3. All these things by abuse are to destruction after the Commandments and Doctrines of Men. 1. St. Paul expostulateth with the Colossians Why are ye subject unto Ordinances Touch not taste not handle not Here we shall only enquire what 's meant by 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which we have rendred in the Text Ye are subject unto Ordinances The word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 signifieth either 1. To broach Opinions as the Leaders of Sects do Or 2. To hold them being broached by others as their followers are wont to do So that the Apostle here blames them that they were Opinionative and either were Authors or followers of Opinions and Tenents touching the Ceremonial Law now abrogated or touching the Doctrine of the Philosophers and this he understands by touch not taste not c. These he names of many other as the Sacrifices New Moons c. And there is the same Reason of fast and feast dayes hearing the Word and receiving the Sacrament if unduly practised 2. What is here meant by 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Some of the Greek Fathers read not 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 but 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which signifieth that which the Latins call egestio and egestum as our Lord speaks Mat. 15.17 Whatsoever enters into the mouth goeth into the belly and is cast out into the draught So that according to some our Apostle should say Take no such great care nor hold opinions touching those things which perish with egestion or casting out into the draught But most what now we read 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and then the meaning should be according to our Translators and others These things perish with their use as Castellio renders the Text Quorum usus est ut usu consumantur whose use is that they perish with the use It is true that 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 signifieth to consume with using And so largely the Latin Verb Abutor is sometimes used saith the Lawyer and he numbers them up which are so used as Wine Oyl Corn Cloathing Money Gold This Exposition is not satisfactory for the Apostles words are generally referred unto all 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 All which things c. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 then here properly signifieth abuse as 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 signifieth use and abuti properly is re aliqua malè uti to use something ill or amiss And as the true use of things is according to their condition saith the Civilian so the abuse of things is when they are used contrary to their condition As when men place their Life Righteousness and Salvation in abstinence from or not touching any Creature accounted unclean according to the Ceremonial Law that Creature is abused For the Reason why men were to abstain from certain meats and drinks under the Law was that thereby they might understand figuratively a prohibition of converse with the Gentiles Act. 10.11 though more specially from the unclean conversation of ungodly men as St. Paul makes use of it 2 Cor. 6.17 18. 3. Such abuse tends to the destruction of those who abuse them so 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 signifieth corruption and destruction which may be either referred to the perishing of a bodily Creature 2 Pet. 2.12 and so it is of the same extent with 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Or 2. the word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 corruption or destruction hath reference to the Soul and so by Metaphor Thus edification and destruction are opposed 2 Cor. 10.8 and 13.10 And thus all these things by their abuse are to destruction and corruption of their souls that use them Thus Act. 15. subverting your souls And in this sense Vatablus explains the words Interituri sunt ipso usu i. e. mortem afferunt utentibus quod in illis putent esse salutem Christianam and the ordinary Gloss Quae sunt omnia in interitum i. e. ducunt in mortem si quis utatur Thus an ancient English Manuscript Which all things be unto death by the ill use and Coverdale All these things do hurt unto men because of the abuse of them yea the Vulg. Lat. speaks home to this Translation Quae omnia sunt in interitum The Reason why all these things by their abuse tend to their destruction who abuse them appears from the Rule of Contraries for as the right use of these things is conducible and helpful to the edifying and saving of those who use them so the abuse and ill use of them tends to their destruction and corruption who abuse them 2. The only Name by which we can be saved is the Name of Christ in whom all fulness dwells Col. 2. If therefore men have regard unto the empty and beggerly Elements and seek for Salvation in them what can be expected but what our Apostle hath Gal. 5.4 Christ is become of none effect unto you 3. Add hereunto a third Reason these things abused are made a cover for sin Why have we fasted say they Isa 58. Prov. This day have I paid my vows come therefore And thus men tacitly Reason the last Day I received the Sacrament come therefore let us to the Ale-house the Tavern the Bowling-ally Observ 1. Note hence of what nature all outward Services and of them a Fast is it is of their number which may be well used which may also be abused and ill used 1. These things may be well used namely if according to their primary Institution Thus the Ceremonial Law consisted of such things as the Apostle calls shadows and rudiments or elements they are called shadows Of like nature as we may probably and charitably judge were the traditions of the Elders Mat. 15. Ordained by them out of a pious intention as foreseeing the Apostacy of the Jewish Church And therefore these held forth before men their duty in outward actions as washings of hands c. intending thereby to signifie and require the inward washing from all pollution of flesh and spirit that they might perfect Holiness in the fear of God as we may charitably conceive that the primitive Fathers of the Christian Church foreseeing likewise the
beloved In the Exhortation we must enquire 1. What this garment of Mercy is 2. What the bowels of it are and 3. What it is to put it on 1. The garment is Mercy 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the word is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 saith the Etymologist grief properly for the death of another and that 's truly a mourning-garment but that signification is too strait for this place we must therefore widen it and enlarge it with Aquinas and call it a grief conceived for the evil which befalls another so much the Latin word imports Misericors saith Isidore à compatiendo alienae miseriae vocabulum est sortitus hinc appellata est misericordia quòd miserum cor faciat alienâ miseriâ We pity another when our heart is affected with the misery of another So 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the word in the Text is often used by profane Authors to signifie the heart which is the principal seat of Mercy and all other affections But the plural is here used which the Latins turn Viscera which signifieth not the guts or entrals as some fancy but it is a part within the flesh as well in the middle region of the body as the lowest as the lungs the heart the liver or any of the rest which word is here used in imitation of the Hebrew 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 signifying in one word both the words of this Text together bowels of mercy and a very significant Hebraism it is founded in Nature whereof every one is sensible so often as he commiserates the calamity of another for the word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 signifieth to Love whence 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 signifieth the mothers womb and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 that mercy and pitty which the mother shews unto the Son of her womb Such was that 1 King 3.26 of the true mother of the child her bowels saith the Text were rowled within her And in this sence St. Paul the Spiritual Father of Onesimus whom he had begotten in his bonds he calls Onesimus 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 his bowels that is his Son Phil. 10 12 20. Nor is it uncouth to read Viscera in this sence such is that speech of a mother touching her Child Viscera montanus ferret edenda Lupus So that bowels of mercy signifie the most intimate intense and largest affection of all others the Mother being commonly the most tender and indulgent unto the child of her womb In this sence the Syriack hath instead of bowels inward affections and such inward affection as the bird hath toward her young ones which the Naturalists say is the greatest of all other when she spreads over her wings whence God expresseth his love toward his people Dan. 32. and our Saviour toward Jerusalem thus St. Paul is to be understood 2 Cor. 6.11 12 13. Our mouth is opened unto you O Corinthians our heart is enlarged or spread abroad ye are not straitned in us but ye are straitned in your own bowels Now for a recompence in the same I speak as unto my children Be ye also enlarged So tender is the mercy which is here required of us in the Text. Whence we learn the general nature of mercy from the body it it self for as the bowels are contracted by grief the first part of mercy so they are opened and enlarged by joy in the relieving the evils of others which is the second part of mercy which is considerable either 1. As a passion of the sensitive appetite or else 2. As an habit or virtue of the intellective appetite Or 3. Will ruled by right reason according to which the inferiour sensitive appetite is governed The former though a natural affection yet is not like most others indifferent and uncapable of it self either of praise or dispraise but hath this Prerogative of the most that it 's a laudable affection so that according to it especially men are accounted of a good nature Not but that this natural affection is defective all passions of the Soul sing a wild note and are to be corrected and directed by Grace so must the natural affection of mercy how good soever it is by the habit and virtue of mercy As the Cloth or Stuff of a Garment you know how good how costly soever it is deforms him that wears it if it be not well made The virtue therefore of Mercy directs us what the measure the length and breadth of it must be For the better understanding whereof we must yet further enquire 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 as the Philosopher speaks 1. What these evils are which move our Mercy And 2. Who they are to whom we ought to shew it 1. The evils which move our Mercy are either 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 or 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Corruptiva or Contristantia such as are corrupting or deadly evils or only tedious and troublesom which because they may befall the soul as well as the body they are either Corporal or Spiritual 1. The bodily evils are hunger thirst nakedness exile captivity sickness which our Saviour speaks of Mat. 25. under which are to be understood also 2. Spiritual evils as a famine of the Word nakedness by sin captivity and thraldom under it c. To which we may add ignorance errour doubtfulness of mind terrours of conscience for it is an unreasonable thing to imagine That Christ who came to save mens souls should enjoyn us to shew mercy only to their bodies These evils especially the former sort are to be considered rather in their danger than in their effect for if they prove effectual they move not mercy properly but remediless grief for it is too late to pity a sick man when he is dead Sorrow then there may be as David sorrowed for Absolom but not mercy To him that is afflicted pity should be shewed Job 6.14 That 's the second thing to be enquired who are the miserable who are afflicted with these evils to whom we must shew mercy They are generally such as one way or other partake with us of our Nature They are either Man who is Created unto the Divine Nature yet hath a nature common to the beasts or the meer beasts themselves 1. Man is wholly of our nature and therefore if Man be miserable we must pity him as such yet with a difference we must be good and merciful especially to the houshold of Faith yet must we also enlarge the bowels of our mercy unto all men Gal. 6.10 Yea even 2. To the beasts also Prov. 10.12 The righteous man regardeth the life of his beast Such is the measure the breadth length and depth of the garment of mercy to be cut out and proportion'd according to these degrees of miseries and those who are miserable What remains now but that we shew what it is to put it on The putting of it or any such spiritual garment on is an usual Metaphor applyed to signifie our spiritual cloathing with the Holy Ghost
No whatsoever he made upon perusal of his works both in particular and in the general he pronounced that they were good and exceeding good if therefore we find a world wherein there is nothing but evil that 's the Devils world and whatsoever is in that world the lusts of the flesh the lusts of the eyes and the pride of life is not of the Father but is of the world 1 Joh. 2.16 Now hath God made many worlds and doest thou chuse rather to live in the Devils world Hath God made thee a Man and not a Beast one of the three things which one of the wisest Philosophers gave God thanks for yet doest thou chuse rather to live like a beast yea worse than a beast they do but according to their kind than like a man as God hath made thee Ingrateful man nay beast hath God given thee a reasonable Soul an immortal Soul yet wilt thou so abase thy self to live worse than the unreasonable beast worse than the beasts that perish Wherefore Holy Brethren as the Apostle speaks Hebr. 3.1 partakers of the Heavenly Calling consider I beseech ye hath God called us with an holy calling to obtain his world and to be followers of God as his dear children Eph. 5.1 and to be like the Angels Luke 22.30 And shall we rather obey Satans unholy calling be like him and inherit his world prepared for the Devil and his Angels Consider I beseech ye the Apostle and High Priest of our Profession Christ Jesus he hath given himself for our sins that he might deliver us from this present evil world into the glorious liberty of the Sons of God according to the will of God and our Father And shall we still contrary to our Profession continue in our sins and continue vassals and slaves unto this present evil world to the snares of the Devil and yield our selves to be taken captive by him at his will Hath God given unto us his spirit of truth to lead us into all truth and we shall we suffer our selves to be seduced and misled by the Spirit of error by the Spirit of the world by the Spirit of Devils as they are called Apoc. 16.15 Is the Son of God made manifest for this end that he might destroy the works of the Devil and shall we choose rather to live in this present evil world Shall we be so foolish as to continue in Satans evil world which passeth away and so perish with it rather than aspire unto Gods world by doing his will and so abide for ever 1 John 2.17 Let us rather hearken to S. Peters exhortation 2 Pet. 3.11 and 13. The earth and the works that are therein shall be burnt up Seeing then that all these things shall be dissolved what manner of persons ought we to be in all holy conversation and godliness Since according to his promise we look for new Heavens and a new earth wherein dwelleth righteousness Observ 6. A ground of Gods Sovereignty over all the world Esay 45.12 A ground of that right which God hath to prescribe a religion to mankind Nehem. 9.6 7. Psalm 86.9 All nations whom thou hast made shall come and worship before thee and shall glorifie thy name Acts 14.15 Esay 17.7 Psalm 95.6 The reason is he hath made us men reason so in regard of their creatures they expect all reverence and respect from their creatures from those they have made How much more may our Apostle Rom. 11.36 Of him and through him and to him are all things to him be Glory for ever Chapter 12.1 2. Observ 7. A ground of humility towards God Thou hast made me as the clay Job I am but dust and ashes saith Abraham towards men and all the creatures and Brethren and Sisters fellow Creatures To the worm thou art my Mother and my Sister Job 17.14 Hath not one God made us all Malach. 2.10 God made the worlds by his Son The truth of this we have in express terms Eph. 3.9 which yet more fully will appear if we distinguish the Divine nature of Christ from the Humane as ignorant men wedded to a sensible Christ and hood-winked with the veil of his flesh cannot easily do According to his Divine nature he is said to be the Beginning the Word the Power the Wisdom of God and according to all these God is said in Scripture to have made the worlds 1. He is the beginning thus that place otherwise in the Greek obscure may be understood John 8.25 They say unto him who art thou Jesus said unto them 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which we turn not well Even the same that I said unto you from the beginning The Original will not bear it the vulgar Latine better principium quod loquor vobis Thus we may also understand S. John 1 John 2.24 Let that abide in you which ye have heard from the beginning ie from Christ And if that which ye have heard from the beginning remain in you ye also shall continue in the Son and in the Father What that is we read 1 John 3.11 This is the message that ye heard from the beginning i. e. from Christ that ye should love one another This message we hear from Christ John 13. Thus he calls himself Apoc. 1.8 and 21.6 and 22.13 Thus the Apostle calls him Col. 1. Where having said Verse 16. That by him were all things created c. Verse 18. he adds He is the head of the Body the Church who is the Beginning The Syriack useth one word for both Heb. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 The head of the body the Church which is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the beginning the very same word and to the same sence as Moses speaks Gen. 1.1 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 In the beginning God created the Heaven and the earth Hence it is that the Gloss interprets In the beginning in Filio in the Son by whom the Father is said to have made all things howbeit by others both Jews and Christians In the beginning is rendred 2. In Wisdom so the Chaldee Paraphrast and there is express Scripture for it Psalm 104.24 In wisdom hast thou made them all And his Son Solomon The Lord by wisdom founded the earth Prov 3.19 Thus also Christ speaks of himself Prov. 8.27 30. 3. Christ is the Word so S. John calls him and so the Chaldee Paraphrast very often And by this Word God made the worlds Psalm 33.6 John 1.3 All things were made by him and without him was not any thing made that was made and Verse 10. He was in the world and the world was made by him Our Apostle comes home to it Hebr. 11.3 By faith we believe that the worlds were made by the word of God This word was with power And 4. That power is Christ himself 1 Cor. 1.24 We preach Christ the power of God and the time of Christ is called the day of his power Psalm 110.2 Now by this power God created the worlds
render thanks for all the Creatures and all their excellencies which God hath given them and for himself and all the excellencies in himself so that what worth there is in all the world and every Creature in it Man is a debtor unto God for it and what worth there is in himself and every part in him Man is a debtor unto God for it yea he hath one part in him better worth than all the world as our Saviour speaks As if a City had received great privileges from a Prince and there were in it but one wise Man who knew those privileges and their worth this man were bound to thankfulness more than all thus much the dumb Creatures witness 1. The Sun cryes unto thee that it shines not for it self but for thee that it gives thee light to watch and labour and retiring it self it gives thee darkness to rest and sleep It makes variety in the year for thy delight temperature of the Spring heat of Summer fulness of Autumn cold of Winter 2. The earth bears thee nourisheth thee strengthens thee with bread makes thy heart glad with wine 3. The water gives thee drink and purgeth away thy filth 4. The air gives thee free breathing 5. Earth air and water breed and bring thee up fish fowl and cattel for thy necessity thine use thy help thy delight thy comfort thy learning thine example Go to the pismire thou sluggard and learn her wayes and be wise Go to the Oxe and Ass and learn their wayes the Oxe knows his owner c. Go to the Stork and Turtle and Crane and Swallow and learn their wayes they know their time and teach thee thine Yea all the world the mute and brute Creatures though they know not their Creator yet shew him unto thee as an arrow shot at a mark sees not the mark 't is shot at yet directs and points unto it Now what doth the Lord thy God require of thee O man for all his outward worlds What else but that thou remember thy Creatour and be thankful for want of this and holding the knowledge of this truth in unrighteousness see what a deluge of sin and punishment for sin breaks in upon us Rom. 1.18 What doth the Lord require of thee for his inward worlds but that thou remember thy God the Son thy Creatour and that thou approve thy self his Workmanship his Creature created by Christ unto good works that thou mayest walk and live in them what else but that thou shew forth his virtues and praises who hath called thee out of darkness into his marvellous light NOTES AND OBSERVATIONS UPON HEBREWS I. 3. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Who being the brightness of his glory THese words contain our Saviours Eternal Generation wherein Two things are to be explained 1. What 's meant by 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which we turn glory 2. What 's meant by 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the brightness of glory 1. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the glory of God is the excellency and eminency of all the attributes and works of God wrought either 1. Immediately by himself or 2. Mediately by his Creatures in regard of which God is said to be glorious Thus God is glorious in power Exod. 15.6 and vers 11. glorious in holiness and his Name i. e. his Nature is said to be glorious Deut. 28.58 The glory of God appears also in his works which he manifests both on the bodies of men as Matth. 15.30 31. Great multitudes came unto him having with them those who were lame blind dumb maimed and many others and cast them down at Jesus feet and he healed them insomuch that the multitude wondered when they saw the dumb to speak and they glorified the God of Israel And on the souls and spirits of men Thus the Disciples glorified God for his Grace vouchsafed to the Gentiles Act. 11.18 Thus they glorified God in Paul Gal. 1.24 This glory by reason of the lustre and manifestation of it is called light Thus Luk. 2. The glory of the Lord shined round about them And in the transfiguration when Christ manifested his glory his face shined as the Sun of which St. Peter speaking saith That they heard a voice from the excellent glory Thus 1 Cor. 15.41 There is one glory of the Sun another of the Moon and one Star differs from another in glory 2. Of this glory Christ is the brightness i. e. Such Christ is unto God the Father as light is unto the Sun light of his light brightness of his brightness clearness and lustre of his lustre and clearness For this lustre and brightness he himself prays unto his Father that it may be made manifest Joh. 17.5 for whereas especially are considerable in the Sun 1. The Planet which is as it were the body of the light 2. The brightness and clearness issuing from that body 3. An enlivening and quickning heat That body or fountain of light resembles God the Father the brightness and clearness thence issuing answers to God the Son who is here called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 resplendescentia or the shining from the Father the enlivening or quickning heat descends from both and answers to the holy Spirit the spirit of life The same word is used by the Wise Man speaking of wisdom which is Christ Wisd 7.26 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 The house was filled with a cloud and the Court which was the Gentiles was filled with the brightness of the Lords glory Ezeck 10.4 more fitly Mich. 5.2 Thou Bethlem Ephrata c. out of thee shall go forth HE who shall rule Israel 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and his shinings forth are from the beginning the word is proper to the shining of the Sun and applyed to Christs Eternal Generation Of this there can be given no Reason à priori as they speak God the Father and God the Son being the first and the beginning it self and therefore no Reason can be alledged to demonstrate as before either See Notes on Hebr. 1.5 wherein is seen the great difference between the filiation or sonship of Christ and Christians Christ being a Son by natural Generation and ab eterno Christians being Sons by Adoption and born in time Christ born by Nature as the light from the Sun Christians by Grace and the good will and pleasure of God Of his own will be begat us James This may be of use unto us divers ways which that ye may the better understand I shall first name such uses as flow from the absolute consideration of God and his Glory and Christ the brightness of his Glory Secondly Such as follow from the relative consideration of them 1. This acquaints us with the nature of God he is a Glorious God a God who dwells in light and there is no darkness in him a God whose eminency and excellency transcends all his creatures The God of Glory Acts 7. yea God and his Glory are taken one for the other The spirit of Glory and of God 1
creation Jer. 10.11 The Gods that have not made the heavens and the earth shall perish from the earth and from beneath the heaven This work is done by Christ the character of the Father For by the word of the Lord the heavens were made and all the host of them by the breath of his mouth Psall 33.6 All things were made by him and without him there is nothing made that was made Joh. 1.3 and 5.19 The Son can do nothing of himself but what he seeth his Father do unto us there is one God the Father from whom are all thing and we in him and one Lord Jesus Christ by whom are all things and we in him 1 Cor. 8.6 2. The works of providence as preservation Act. 17.28 Confer with Col. 1.16 Heb. 1.3 Deliverance as that most notable one out of Egypt Exod. 20.2 Jude vers 5. quoniam Jesus salvans populum ex Egypto Vulg. Lat. in the same Chapter vers 22. Ye have seen that I have spoken to you from heaven Heb. 12. See that ye refuse not him that speaketh 3. Salvation Sanctification Election Illumination Vocation Justification Consolation Government sending out Prophets institution of Sacraments working of Miracles raising the Dead All wrought by Christ The names and attributes are common to Father and Son As the name of God by which Thomas calls him Joh. 20. My Lord and my God The image of the invisible God Col. 1.15 The God of glory Act. 7.2 to Christ 1 Cor. 2.8 King of kings and Lord of Lords 1 Tim. 6 15. to Christ Apoc. 17.14 Eternal Abraham calls the father Gen. 21.33 And before Abraham was I am Joh. 8.18 Good none good but God Marc. 10. Immutable Malach. 3.6 I am the Lord and change not Heb. 1.12 Thou art the Son and thy years shall not fail His greatness and ubiquity Great is the Lord Psal 134. And do not I fill heaven and earth saith the Lord Matth. 18.20 where two or three are gathered together in my name I am in the midst of them Power God the Father omnipotent the Son also unto me all power is given in heaven and in earth Matth. 28. Glorious Father Esay 6.1 2 3. The Seraphims cryed Holy holy holy Lord God of hosts heaven and earth are full of his glory which as often is applyed to Christ Joh. 12. where the Evangelist saith thus These things said Esay when he saw his glory and spake of him If Christ be the character of his Fathers being then is a Christian man the Character and express Image of God because he represents Christ who represents his Father He that saith he is in him ought himself so to walk as he walked 1 Joh. 2.6 And as the Father hath sealed the Son So he is his character so us and we also are his character 2 Cor. 1.22 God hath sealed us and given us the earnest of the Spirit in our hearts In whom also after ye believed ye were sealed with the holy Spirit of promise Eph. 1.3 and 4.30 Grieve not the holy Spirit by which ye are sealed against the day of redemption Behold then the dignity and excellency of Gods Saints they are the character and express image of his Being Christ the first and chief then they that are Christs as St. Paul speaks in another case Such is their excellent condition They are like unto God they have his mind 1 Cor. 2. ult They are according to his heart they walk in his ways they live his life Ephes 4. They have his nature 2 Pet. 1.4 Yea I have said ye are Gods saith our Saviour Truly next to God and Christ they are They have his mark his character his express image in knowledge Col. 3.10 In righteousness and holiness of truth Ephes 4.24 Would not a man think it strange to find this Character and Image of God spoken of expresly by an Heathen Philosopher he is not in vain called Divine Plato in whom among many other sayings worthy a Divine we have this about the midst of his Dialogue Theaetetis 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 The very same which the Apostle speaks in the fore-named places And elsewhere 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 See then the ground of Gods love unto his Saints They have his character and express image upon them Similitudo est causa Amoris Joh. 15.9 10. And truly it ought to be the ground of Parents love unto their Children though we see the contrary too too ordinary This Child is like the Father this like the Mother in some lineaments of the face which of them is like to God God leaves not himself without witness to the world his Son is his witness the whole creation is his Image Rom. 1.16 He leaves not himself without testimony of his Seal No not in all the world some in every Nation he hath sealed some in every nation fear God and work righteousness Though God the Father hath forbidden us to make any image of himself thereby to know remember or worship him yet he hath his effigies and image of himself by himself Yea he hath sent him into the world and will send him that by him we may know the Father and through his name come unto and worship the Father Joh. 14.8 9 10. This discovers their folly who do not imitate but counterfeit Gods Images such are they who please themselves in outward shews of Religion only whether instituted of men or of Gods ordaining if rested in having a form of godliness but denying the power of it of whom we may truly say as Plato said Those who made Images of God if they knew that which they go about to represent they would never counterfeit an outward form of it Do they think so highly of the shews of Religion How highly would they conceive of God himself if they knew him But greater is their folly and impiety who neglecting that spotless and blameless Character and Image of God frame to themselves an abominable Idea and form of God such as they themselves approve of as because they are dissemblers and hypocrites they fashion God like themselves will have him say one thing in his Word and mean the contrary Such as fancy themselves God's Saints and Chosen and then fancy God so enamoured of them so over indulgent to them that though they live and continue in sin yet he 'l not see it Such some of the old Hereticks are reported to have been And I pray God there be none such in our days Thus many fancy God as the old Heathen did a topical God confine him and his worship to a place So the Samaritan woman Joh. 4.20 Our father 's worshipped God in this mountain she understood the Mount Gerizim where the Samaritan Temple was built Others imagine God such as allows them to be covetous so they acknowledge him for the Author of their wealth and say with the bloody Shepherd Zach. 11.5 Blessed be God for I am rich And this is the vulgar conceit of God Many there are
the validity and power of it in converting souls and working miracles For howsoever we acknowledge the word of Christ powerful both ways both before his Incarnation and in the days of his flesh as also by his Apostles and Ministers in the Primitive Times yet now we see not such powerful effects of the word For answer to this doubt 1. There is not the same reason why Christ's word should be alike powerful in working miracles upon the bodies of men and in conversion of their souls for howsoever I dare not say as some do that all miracles are ceased yet thus much I may say that miracles are useless among those who already believe And therefore our Lord wrought not miracles among the Apostles and Disciples who already believed on him But for the conviction of those who believed not Joh. 11. He called upon his Father and raised Lazarus for this end that the people might believe that his Father had sent him as appears vers 42. and by the effect vers 45. which is not only true in that particular but in the general also as Joh. 12.37 Though he had done so many miracles before them yet they believed not on him This appears also in the miraculous gift of tongues 1 Cor. 14.22 Where the Apostle tells us that tongues are for a sign not to them that believe but to them that believe not But prophesying serveth not for them that believe not but for them that believe where the Apostle also shews the diversity which is to be observed between the Word of Christ in working Miracles and converting Souls So that it 's possible that where belief in the Lord Jesus is not yet wrought the Lord may raise up some extraordinary Instrument of his and give a miraculous power unto his word to work Faith in those who believe not As for those who believe the Lord hath made a promise unto them of working other and those greater miracles Joh. 14.12 As for the power of Christ's word in conversion if Christ himself had not said so who durst The meaning is that the works which a Believer works by the Spirit of God and upon the spirits and souls of men are greater than those which our Lord wrought by his word upon the bodies of men And he gives the reason because saith he I go to the Father namely to obtain of him the Spirit of Power which afterward he poured upon them Act. 2. as an earnest of that Spirit which he promised to pour upon all flesh Joel 2. But the Word of Christ seems not to be so powerful for the conversion of souls as in the first times for we read of three thousand souls converted ar one Sermon Act. 4.1 and either five thousand more or two thousand at the least for the words are doubtful Act. 4.4 I answer the defect is not in the word which is always powerful but either in the Preacher or the hearer of it 1. In the Preacher two ways For either 1. He hath no skill Or 2. No authority to use it 1. He is not skilful in the word of righteousness Heb. 5.12 13 14. for he is a babe which is not to be understood of natural age but spiritual growth according to the new Nature and new Birth for Timothy was but a young man yet old enough to be a Teacher and example to believers in word in conversation in charity in spirit in faith in purity 1 Tim. 4.12 When men therefore of corrupt minds presume to be teachers of the word understanding neither what they say nor whereof they affirm 1 Tim. 1.7 How can we expect powerful effects from it The word is called the sword of the spirit Eph. 6. which comes out of the mouth of the son of man Apoc. 1.6 The sword cannot be wielded by any weakling by every novice Jether could not kill Zalmunna Judg. 8.21 As the child is so is his strength if they had stood in my counsel Jer. 23.21 But now they shall not profit this people vers 32. Nor by a mad man 2. In case he have skill and strength to use it yet he may be inhibited and not have authority to use it And that in regard of the people Ezech. 3.26 I will make thy tongue cleave to the roof of thy mouth that thou shalt be dumb and shalt not be to them a reprover the reason for they are a rebellious house Amos 5.12 13. I know your manifold transgressions and your mighty sins they afflict the just they take a bribe and they turn aside the poor in the gate from their right therefore the prudent shall keep silence in that time for it is an evil time This is a great defect in regard of the hearer There are others also 1. Partly in regard of misunderstanding as when men are possessed with false and erroneous Principles which they have taken up upon trust what ever they hear conveyed or delivered unto them as our Lord told the Sadducees Ye err not knowing the Scripture nor the power of God yea men in errour so adhere unto them that they will not receive the truth it self but reject it as an errour As our Saviour tells the unbelieving Jews Joh. 8.45 Because I tell ye the truth ye believe me not and St. Paul saith 1 Cor. 1.21 that the world by wisdom knew not God 2. Another defect in the hearer is partiality in hearing he hears the word with respect of persons crying up some and decrying others The Church of Corinth and the Church of the Galatians were troubled with such such an one was Simon Magus Act. 8.9 He hath a Devil and is mad why hear ye him Observe then the ground of that courage and resolution which we see in godly men and true Christians they have Christs word of power residing in them Luk. 21.15 I will give you a mouth and wisdom which all your adversaries shall not be able to resist Act. 4.13 Peter and John waxing bold the Jews took knowledge that they had been with Jesus Act. 6. when the Libertines were not able to resist the wisdom and spirit by which Stephen spake Nehemiah reproved the Princes and they held their peace and found nothing to answer Neh. 5.8 2. Observe the only firm object of Christian Faith not only a word of truth for his Word is Truth Joh. 17. but a word also of Power whereby every word of God is ratified and confirmed Hebr. 11.32 33. This is the reason that a faithful man is able to do all things Psal 4.13 credenti omnia possibilia If the Word of Christ be a powerful word then hence Repreh Those who smooth and flatter Great Ones in magnifying their Power as if they were the only Potentates Such were the flatterers of Canutus sometime a King of this Island which he confuted sitting on the shore pleasing some flatterers commanding the Sea it should not touch his feet being wetshod he shewed that of Solomon Eccles 8.4 to be most truly meant
all things with the word of his power Whence observe what a God we Christians worship one who uses his Almighty Power for the upholding conservation and preservation of his creatures The wise man describes this nature of God Wisd 11.21 23. Thou wilt shew thy great strength at all times when thou wilt who may withstand the power of thine arm For the whole world before thee is a little grain of the balance yea as a drop of the morning Dew that falls down upon the earth for thou hast mercy upon all for thou canst do all things Here from the ability and strength and power of our God the wise man demonstrates the mercy of God Thou hast mercy upon all but thou art omnipotent and canst do all things as our Apostle here hath a powerful word he is strong he is omnipotent and by that power he bears all things So we pray unto him God whose Almighty power is seen in shewing mercy and pity The Psalmist uses promiscuously the power and the mercy of God Psalm 59.16 17. I will sing of thy power yea I will sing aloud of thy mercy Vnto thee O my strength will I sing for God is my defence the God of my mercy His power and strength is seen in his works of mercy supporting upholding and preserving his creatures Observ 2. Here the patience and long-suffering of Christ omnipotent yet omni-patient He is able to do all things yet bears and suffers all things A notable example of this ye have Matth. 12.14 which place is wont otherwise to be understood than indeed it ought Qui respicit ad pauca de facili pronuntiat they look only at those words A bruised reed he will not break c. Whence they understand that God is Gracious and merciful unto a contrite and a broken spirit which howsoever it be true and many other Scriptures prove yet it is not a true exposition of that place For there by the bruised reed and smoaking flax are not to be understood the contrite or broken spirits of humble men but the weakness and impotency of Christs adversaries with whom yet he dealt so mercifully that though they were as weak as a bruised reed yet he would break them no more though they were like the wick or snuff of a Lamp half out yet he would no further quench them and therefore Esay 43.17 where the Prophet describes the final destruction of Christs incorrigible enemies The chariot and the horse saith he shall lie down together they shall not rise they are extinct they are quenched as tow See then the patience of our most powerful Saviour when the Pharisees held a Counsel against him how they might destroy him he withdrew himself from thence even that he might spare his persecutors as it is reported of Aristotle that when the Athenians sought to kill him he left Athens lest he might give the Athenians occasion of committing another wickedness after they had put Socrates to death And therefore he contends not nor lifts up his voice in the streets he breaks not his adversaries though broken to his hand weak like a broken reed he quenches not his fiery anger though half extinct already and like a smoaky snuff So great is the patience and long-suffering of him who hath power to do all things Observ 3. What great difference there is between the Soveraign power in the hand of Christ and in the hand of wicked men By how much God is the greater and hath greater strength by so much he is the more merciful in supporting and bearing his creatures So Abraham reasons Gen. 18. Shall not the Judge of all the world do right There Abraham argues according to Gods nature the more power he has the more he uses it for the preservation of his creatures but among men 't is quite contrary and we might as undeniably question had a man such universal power and jurisdiction shall not the Judge of all the world do wrong truly Beloved the examples of most men who have had power in their hands evidences this truth The Prophet Micah 2.1 speaks of such Wo unto them that devise iniquity and work evil upon their beds when the morning is light they practise it why because it is in the power of their hands They do it therefore they will therefore the Philosopher advises us to take heed of those who have power in their hands and his reason is men saith he are unjust when they are able to be so Thus many complain of the injustice oppression and tyranny of those who have power in their hand till they get power and then they commonly use it to the oppression of others a man may observe this perverseness even in the most petty power and authority among men for how commonly do men use it but to the suppressing of their enemies and raising and favouring of their Friends But I shall speak to this more properly in the handling of these words as they are translated He governs and rules all things by his powerful word This is a ground of reproof of those 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 men of blood whose power is seen in acting cruelty How contrary are those unto him whom they yet call their Lord and Saviour He is Maximus and Potentissimus and yet Optimus these men they are minimi and impotentes and yet pessimi Prov. 4.16 They sleep not unless they have done mischief and their sleep is taken away unless they cause some to fall He that keepeth Israel neither slumbers nor sleeps the Lord himself is our keeper he upholds all such as fall and lifteth up all those that be down Psalm 121.4.5 This is a ground of singular consolation unto broken Spirits who labour under the burden of infirmities weaknesses sins Abraham the Father of the faithful in his weaknesses rested on this prop or foundation Gen. 15.2 where he calls God 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 i. e. My stays my Pillars who as a Basis or Foundation sustained Abraham in all his infirmities and David Psalm 97.5 calls him 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the prop or foundation of the whole earth such as supports the weakness of his creatures the frailties of the weak soul Numb 14.17 when the Lord was now so far provoked by his people that he threatned to smite them with the Pestilence and disinherit them Moses interposed and made suit for them and alledged that this would be much to Gods dishonour that he should kill his people for what would the Nations say Verse 16. Because the Lord was not able to bring this people into the land which he swore unto them therefore he hath slain them in the wilderness And now I beseech thee le the power of the Lord 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 be magnified how was that according as thou hast spoken The Lord is long suffering c. Mark Beloved The power of the Lord is magnified by long-suffering and patience The Minister may have notable use of this in all his
Sacerdotes i. e. indelebiliter imprimatur Means 1. Overcome Revel 3.12 He that overcomes shall inherit all things Revel 21.7 Means 2. Pray that the Lords Name may be hallowed in us Reprove Those who obtain names by inheritance but far less noble than their Ancestors left them yet glory in an out-side a bare name and title Psal 47.5 Sign 1. Whether doest thou take Gods Name in vain in words thou swearest not 't is well but doest thou not curse We have heard some teach to curse of late dayes and that for Christ's sake when yet as he saith swear not at all so his Doctrine is also curse not at all Rom. 12.14 and lye not at all see the force of this Argument Ephes 4.20 25. He is properly the Saviour Jesus Christ to those who will not lye Isa 63.8 Children that will not lye so he was their Saviour Rom. 9.1 I speak the truth in Christ I lye not for no lye is of the truth 1 Joh. 2.21 not only known evil words but for every idle word he must be accountable 2. Doest thou do all to the Glory of God 1 Cor. 10.21 Confer with Coloss 3.17 If any suffer as a Christian for doing well let him glorifie God hoc nomine i. e. in the Christian name So Syriack Christ among the Romans was called Chrestus which yet is neer a kin to it 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 being becoming Motives Now beloved if by either doing or suffering we make not good this worthy Name by which we are called we take it in vain for whosoever names Christ must depart from iniquity we cause Gods Name to be blasphemed Rich Christians by their Pride Covetousness Oppression cause the name of Christ to be blasphemed Jam. 2.7 as if he taught so we wrong our brethren for what is more ordinary than to say they are all such Creatures lying proud c. Christ obtained this most Excellent Name by Inheritance the Heir had a double portion so hath Christ as Elisha petitioned that Elias spirit might be doubled upon him so the Son brings a greater measure of Peace more Grace and Life in more abundance How great then is the humility of Christ yea how great his love toward us who humbled himself and made himself lower than the Angels yea 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 yea a worm and no man Psal 22.6 Object Is it possible for us to obtain so excellent a name Hear the Psalmist Psal 8. What is man saith he that thou remembrest him for thou hast made him a little lower than the Angels If the Psalmist wonder at Gods goodness toward man that he hath made him a little lower than the Angels shall we think that man can obtain so Excellent a Name that he should be more excellent than the Angels yea that he should obtain the same name with Christ We must therefore first enquire whether it be possible to be obtained before we exhort men hereunto For answer to this doubt we must consider a three-fold estate or condition in man according to which he may have a three-fold Name 1. an estate by Nature 2. an estate by Sin 3. an estate by Grace According to these three Estates he hath three names 1. According to his estate by nature he is earthly made of the earth and so called Adam from Adamah which signifieth the earth nor is this name only proper to the first man but common to his whole race and posterity Psal 36.7 Thou savest both Adam Man and Beast and Psal 39.6 Every man 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 is altogether vanity 2. The second estate of man is his estate by sin that as it began in Adam's Apostacy so it continued and grew up with his Posterity and Misery with it which is an individual companion or attendant upon sin whence it is that man hath a second name a name of sin and misery by sin that 's Enosh which name is not proper to the Son of Seth only Gen. 4.26 but common to all such Lord what is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and Psal 9.21 put them in fear that they may know themselves to be but men 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and Psal 144.3 This name implyed his sin it signifieth perverse and 't is added then men begun to call upon the Name of the Lord it may be rendered then profanely to call upon the Name of the Lord or profanely began in calling upon the name of the Lord but by reason of his perversness it signified miserable and sorrowful 3. The third estate of man is his estate by Grace and so he is called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 a name of dignity and nobility whereby man excelleth others of his kind as appears Psal 49.1 2. Hear ye this all ye people both sons of Adam and sons of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 i. e. Sons of base men and of noble men i. e. according to the Chaldee the sinner and the righteous for it is Sin only that makes a man base and Grace only that makes a man truly noble We must therefore know that howsoever the earthly and much more the sinful man be inferiour to the Angels in estate name and dignity yet by Grace he is advanced to the same estate and name yea a more excellent name than the Angels themselves have 1. He is advanced to the same estate with the Angels 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 they who shall be accounted worthy to obtain the new world are equal unto the Angels and are the children of God Luk. 20.36 2. The man by Grace shall be advanced unto a more excellent estate dignity and name than that of Angels for the Saints shall judge the Angels 1 Cor. 6.3 and we have great and precious promises whereby we are made partakers of the Divine Nature 2 Pet. 1.4 1 Joh. 4.17 As God is so are we in this world Thus Adam was but a type of him that was to come Rom. 5.14 Adam was Lord of the Creatures which was but a figure of the Lord which the true Israel should obtain As we have born the Image of the earthly so we shall bear the Image of the heavenly 1 Cor. 15.47 48 49. So 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Portemus so let us bear the Image of the heavenly so it is in a most ancient English Manuscript Translation Observe then who is the better man this question is soon answered according to Gods Heraldry the righteous man is better than his neighbour Prov. 12.26 where we may observe he saith not that he who imagines himself a righteous man is so but he who is righteous is more excellent than his neighbour Many there are who fancy themselves righteous men and would be accounted so and out of that strength of imagination prefer themselves before others and if they could perswade others to have as strong an imagination of them then they were righteous as they are in their own thought but the Apostle foresaw such a generation and forewarns us of it 1 Joh. 3.7
Little children let no man deceive you children are often deceived with shews He that doth righteousness is righteous Yes you 'l say before men yea and God himself approves him so too for it is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 even as he that is as Christ so the the Syriac as Christ is righteous such a righteous man is more excellent than his neighbour For what doth another boast of nobility of birth the Righteous man hath God for his Father what of a great Inheritance the Righteous man is Gods Heir or Co-heir with Christ Rom. 8. Heir of Heaven and Earth What then of sumptuous fare as the rich man fared deliciously every day The Righteous man eats the Spiritual Food the Heavenly Mannah he eats the flesh of Christ and drinks his blood Joh. 6. What then of raiment as the rich man was cloathed in purple and fine linnen the Righteous man is cloathed with the Righteousness of Christ not as with a cloak of maliciousness 1 Pet. 2.16 not as with a cloak to cover knavery but they have put on the New Man The word is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 it notes the inward cloathing as the Kings daughter is all glorious within Such a Righteous man hath a more excellent name and nature and is better than his neighbour 3. Christ is so much better than the Angels by how much he hath obtained by inheritance a more excellent name than they The Reason of this is considerable from the name and nature of God Deut. 28.58 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 That name that honourable that terrible name the Lord thy God 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 he is his name and his name is himself and he himself is the fountain of Honour and therefore by how much the nearer any one approacheth to the nature of God by so much he must needs have the more excellent name and Honour than others have and therefore Christ being coessential and consubstantial with his Father and as the Father calls him Zach. 13.7 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 The man that is my Fellow with me or in me and his name in him Exod. 23.21 And the Angels though glorious powerful wise and good yet being but created natures hence it must needs follow that Christ must be so much better than the Angels by how much he hath obtained by inheritance a more excellent name than they Object 1. If so then who have obtained more excellent names are so much the better Answer 1. Name is here Nature Being Dignity Object 2. But it seems that even their outward name makes better for the Apostle calls Festus 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 best of all Acts 26.25 when yet he was a most wicked man Answer This Title of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 or optimus most noble was wont to be given to the Roman Presidents such as Faelix and Festus were as having been chosen such in the beginning and flourishing estate of that Common-wealth they who were Candidates and stood for Offices were called Boni good men they who obtained were Optimi Sen. lib. 1. Ep. 3. Because then they excelled in Rule Eminency Justice c. and answered to those names but in faece Romuli when that Common-wealth declined in point of Virtue Prowess Justice c. they chose Presidents by favour and for rewards c. So that the name of Optimus held to the Office and Dignity though the person were unworthy of it and therefore S. Paul whose rule was Let every Soul be subject to the higher powers c. The powers that are are ordained c. He reverenced the person for his Office and Dignity sake Thus he honoured Festus and Ananias Acts 23.5 Observ It is betterness and excellency of being that makes the true difference and superiority for to what purpose is it to have a Glorious name and yet not have a nature and being consonant thereunto to be called Judas a praiser of God and yet to be a Traitor Zedekiah the righteousness of God yet be unjust John yet Graceless Andrew but have no courage against sin Simon yet not obedient Peter yet unstable in the Faith Observ what is the true Nobility As in worldly respects the Prince who confers Honour is the fountain of Honour and by how much men are nearer unto him they are the more Honourable so in regard of Divine matters God whose name is of himself is the fountain of Divine Honour and therefore the Saints holy men godly men religious men these are the true honourable noble and excellent men So the Psalmist puts one for the other Psalm 16.3 My goods are nothing unto thee but to the Saints which are on the earth Who are they Even the excellent ones those in whom all Gods delight is that follows they are Gods Favourites they that honour him and therefore such as without doubt he will honour 1 Sam. These are they that are near unto him Psalm 148.14 Reproof If Christs Honour be better than the Angels by how much he hath obtained by inheritance a more excellent name nature and being than they This reproves those who account themselves and others better men than others though they have not obtained any better name nature and being than others have such are they who esteem themselves according to those empty names and titles of fantastick Honour that they have gotten in the world who receive Honour one of another and seek not the Honour that comes of God only John 5.44 And what is that Glory What else but that Testimony which God alone gives to the sincere and upright in heart who alone knows it And to every such an one Glory Honour and Peace to him that so doth good to the Jew first and also to the Gentile for there is no respect of persons with God Rom. 2.10 Or 2. Because more full of knowledge than others Discipuli Sapientum Such are they who esteem of themselves and others as better men than others are because they are Athenians in respect of the Lacedemonians they are richer than others are And truly Beloved this reproof is calculated proper for this City where money answereth all things if men be compared piety holiness c. are not respected as any thing conconcerning but 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 If for Magistracy men look at wealth at Patronage Friends Relations Knowledge stronger of young men of women more beautiful it stands instead even of Virtue goodness and honesty it self O Cives Cives quaerenda pecunia primum est Virtus post nummos I speak not of poor men flatterers of the rich that for their own advantage they esteem and call them good virtuous wise c. but this misprision hath infected our language so that it 's your common dialect and manner of speech instead of calling a rich man ye call him a good man and instead of calling one a richer ye call him a better man or an honester man Are not these your Phrases And do they not betray a corrupt and infected heart
erroneous apprehensions read we not only of the Jews touching the bread from heaven Joh. 6.41 but also of his own Disciples vers 60-66 Joh. 8.21 22 23. Observ 4. Who do or can o◠are fit to speak of the world to come who but Apostles Apostolical spiritual men men delivered from the present evil world These know the Mysteries c. Matth. 13. Unto these the world to come and the things belonging unto it they are reveiled 1 Cor. 2. Observ 5. Hence it will not be difficult to discern of what world we are we discern by mens speech of what country they are whether home-born or forreigners and strangers So Ephes 2.9 Whether forreigners and strangers or fellow Citizens with the Saints Ephes 2. Joh. 3.31 32. He that comes from above He that speaks of the earth Laudibus arguitur vini vinosus Homerus Loquere ut te videam 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Menand 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Aristides Out of the aboundance of the heart the mouth speaketh Jam. 3.14 17. Repreh 1. But if speaking or writing which indeed is here understood will not serve the turn then this reprehends those who speak of the world to come although they live according to the course of this world This therefore reprehends that affected holy talk which proceeds from a corrupt heart This is monstrous in nature as our Saviour implys Matth. 12.34 Nothing comes out of the sack but was before in the sack Gallick Proverb A fountain sendeth not forth bitter water and sweet Jam. 3.11 This is specially their fault who speak their hear-says such as talk of far Countries with a great deal of confidence which they never saw such as speak of good things whereof they have no share bear false witness they tell tales though they speak what is the truth for to lye formaliter is to speak what is contrary to our mind and the truth whereof we are not perswaded Therefore the evil spirit was silenced Mar. 1. and the spirit of divination cast out And the time shall come when God will make the diviners mad when men shall not dare to speak what they read only as water out of a Cistern but Acts 2.4 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and then they shall not dare to speak what they take up upon trust for truth but what God hath wrought in them and by them Rom. 15.18 When that of the Apostle shall be obeyed Let him that speaketh speak as the oracles of God 1 Pet. 4.11 as one that hath Vrim and Thummim in his breast when they shall not dare to speak but what they are inwardly moved to speak by the holy Ghost Repreh 2. Who mind and speak only of the present world and the things of it What they shall eat drink and wherewith they shall be cloathed After which things the Gentiles seek And therefore such thoughts and speeches are unworthy of Christian men See Notes on Heb. 1. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Repreh 3. Those whose thoughts and words are only of the evil or sinful world Rom. 1.28.31 who account it a discourse worthy the world to come to censure deride and scoff at slander and reproach Good God! is this the Reformation we have covenanted James 3.6 Exhortation To hear and read them who speak of so noble and excellent a subject Philip 3.20 Their mind their heart is conversant in the world to come Col. 3.1 Yea that world is in their heart and out of the abundance of the heart the mouth speaketh they are strangers here they speak the oracles of God Exhortation 2. To speak of that world to come This is in special the Ministers duty Titus 2.7.8 The leaves of the tree of Life heal the nations Revel 22.2 But because he is to be 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 it belongs to all Col. 4.6 with grace seasoned with salt it 's to last to another world A lying tongue is but for a moment Prov. 12.19 See the Fellow Travellers of their Journey and the end of it Malac. 3.16 The Lord heard c. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 2. God hath not put the world to come in subjection to the Angels where we must enquire 1. What Angels are here meant 2. What it is to put or not to put in subjection unto them 1. By Angels here are not to be understood the Saints who by office are Angels Revel 2.3 2. Nor the faln Angels here who shall not always be permitted to range in this world much less to have any power in the world being thrown out of the Angels world John 8.44 2 Pet. 2.4 Jude vers 6. This therefore must be understood of Elect Angels yea of the most glorious of them who though they be holy and excellent creatures and have been ever obedient yet must they content themselves with their own The truth of this appears Dan. 12.6 where speaking of the world to come one of the Angels said to the man cloathed with linnen how long shall it be c. Ephes 3.9 10. Thus 1 Pet. 1.12 there are some things belonging unto us The angels desire to look into Reason 1. God the Father disposeth of all things according to his own will Dan. 4.35 2. The World to come is Christ's Kingdom wherein he Reigns and Rules as Soveraign Lord Lord Paramount Dan. 7.14 Psal 18.47 Psal 144.2 Who subdueth the people under me put all things under his feet Psal 8.6 1 Chron. 22.18 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 3. The subjects of Christ are free-men Joh. 8.36 Where the Spirit is there is liberty 2 Cor. 3.17 But they who are under the Law and so under the disposition of Angels they are under the spirit of bondage and against the Law and against the Will of God reveiled in his Law 1 Tim. 1.9 whence it is they have no peace which is the effect of righteousness Esay 32. which is not by the Law Gal. 2.21 though it be witnessed by the Law Rom. 3.21 But the Lord Jesus Christ being the essential Righteousness and the Lord our Righteousness Jerem. 23.6 he is also our peace and from him proceeds our peace Eph. 14.15 Whereas under the Law whatever obedience we perform it is elicited and drawn from us by the spirit of bondage and so by fear Rom. 8.15 In the day of Gods power the people are exceeding willing 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Psal 110.3 All this the Angels themselves acknowledge Luk. 2. When Christ was born Glory to God on high and on earth peace 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 But here it may be doubted 1. Hath the Lord put the world that now is in subjection to the Angels I answer The world present and to come may be considered Either 1. With respect to different times under the Law and under the Gospel Or 2. With respect to different persons whereof some do live in this present evil world yet are not of it c. Of whom the world is not worthy Heb. 11. The Lord governed the world as yet under the Law by the
not so for we never read that he was sick or that he laughed because these are not common to all men for some are of so happy a constitution of body and mind and healthful that they are never sick nor is that so generally true that the Philosophers should define a man by it unless it be meant of the power to laugh because some are reported very seldom or never to have laughed and were therefore called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 But a more special reason there was why our Lord Jesus never laughed Among the manifold ends of his incarnation this was one and a principal one he came to be an example unto us of mortification and therefore though the Scripture propound him to us to be followed as our pattern in Love John 15. Eph. 5. in humility and meekness Matth. 11.28 John 15. S. Peter singles out mortification as that wherein he is principally to be imitated 1 Pet. 2 21. Hence we understand that though Christ according to his Divine nature be the power of God and wisdom of God 1 Cor. 1.24 yet as he takes part of flesh and blood he partakes also of the infirmities and frailties of flesh and blood as to us a child is born Esay 9. So as a child he is said to be weak 2 Cor. 13.4 We are weak with him and he is said not to know some things as a man Object But some will say what need any one labour to prove that Christ was incarnate or made man this Article of Faith is so well known that it needs neither proof nor explication No although it were well known and to all yet the declaration of it were not needless for things well known are commanded yet to be declared as the Passover Exod. 12.26 27. Christs death 1 Cor. 11. Shew forth the Lords death until he come 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 But what if we say that Christ's incarnation is not yet well known Then surely it will be needful to explain it and declare it Now certain it is that Christ's incarnation is not well known to all for mysteries great mysteries are properly of things hidden See Notes on Matth. 13.11 Do ye not read of a Mystery of God and of Christ Col. 2.2 which Paul very highly esteemed of Eph. 3.4 Now Christs incarnation is a mystery and therefore not so well known as men commonly conceive 1 Tim. 3.16 Great is the mystery of godliness God made manifest in the flesh c Beloved all which is commonly known and spoken of Christs incarnation as his manifestation in the flesh amounts not to a mystery but is so easie that a child of eight or nine years old may understand it and if they who call themselves the Ministers of the Gospel teach the Doctrine of Christs incarnation no otherwise I know not how they will approve themselves such as they would be accounted 1 Cor. 4.1 It is a Mystery of Godliness Christ made manifest in the flesh Christs taking part of our flesh and blood I say of our flesh and blood for whereas a main benefit is here intended to the children of God if he took flesh only in his humane person what would that profit the children what benefit to you and me ye remember John 15.45 Abide in me and I in you and he that abideth in me and I in him c. There is a mutual communication and participation between Christ and those that are Christs and therefore when he takes part of flesh and blood with us and becomes man he mans us with himself inwardly and outwardly 1. Inwardly and that passively with a soft meek suffering spirit 2. Actively imparting to us an heart of flesh Ezek. 11.19 and 36.26 Zach. 12.10 This is no other than that like mind of suffering wherewith the Apostle exhorts us to arm our selves for the spiritual battel 1 Pet. 4.1 He suffers of us and in us for our sins cause with us and bears all the weakness and injuries of flesh and blood in not resisting sin yet in conspiring with it Gal. 3.1 2 3. James 5.6 Ye have condemned and killed the just one i. e. the Lord Jesus Christ Rev. 13.8 The Lamb slain from the foundation of the world Esay 53.5 He was wounded of our transgressions and bruised of our sins and iniquities He suffers with us hath a sympathy and fellow-feeling with us when we suffer sorrows for our sins or failings and the remaining of our enemies In all your afflictions he was afflicted Psalm 80.15 also when we mourn for the absence of the Bridegroom Esay 63.9 Revel 3.20 2. He mans us also actively when he works in us what is pleasing in his sight when he speaks in us 2 Cor. 13.3 prays in us Rom. 8.15 We have received the spirit of adoption whereby we cry Abba Father praiseth in us the Father Heb. 2.12 I will sing praise to thee in the midst of the Church He takes part also of our flesh and blood outwardly when by his spiritual incarnation in us we become his Temple 1 Cor. 3.17 and 6.19 a portable Temple Verse 20. When we become members of his body Verse 15. yea of his flesh and of his bones Eph. 5.20 yea so far his as not our own 1 Cor. 6.20 yea so far as to maintain life of his flesh and blood He gives his own flesh and blood from Heaven John 6.53 Which truly may justly blame very many of us I fear who though the Lord Jesus bring his flesh and blood and offer us participation of it yet we yield to him as little of our flesh and blood as may be Thy Brother thine own flesh and blood hath offended thee now what saith the Spirit of Jesus Put on as the elect of God bowels of mercy forgiving one another c. Col. 3.12 13. He that is not ashamed to call thee Brother he inwardly speaks unto thee to shew compassion towards thy Brother he tells thee vengeance is not thine but his But dost thou reply flesh and blood cannot endure such an affront such an injury Nor shall flesh and blood enter the Kingdom of God Many are content that Christ should take part of their flesh ond blood so far as to take away their sins or rather to cover their sinful flesh and blood with his holy flesh and blood but remember that though men bless themselves c. Esay 32.1 There is a woe denounced to the covering that is not of his spirit Esay 30.1 Exhort Let us yield our flesh and blood unto the Lord Jesus let him take part of us what is it unto us if he take part of all other if not of us receive him If he have taken part of our flesh and blood then is he in us and if Christ be in us the body is dead because of sin the spirit is life because of righteousness Rom. 8.10 Christ if so in us is not idle in us but works in us the spiritual Circumcision Col. 2.11 So that wheresoever and in whomsoever
of desires that he may obtain the end of his Faith but these desires commonly proceed from sloathfulness which kills the Soul Prov. 21.25 The desire of the sloathful killeth him for his hands refuse to labour such an one considers not that there are works of faith and labour of love and patience of hope 1 Thess 1.3 and therefore the Apostle exhorts the Hebrews that every one shew the same diligence that they be followers of them not hastily run before them Heb. 6.11 12. Exhort Forasmuch as Christ hath suffered for us in the flesh yea therefore hath taken part of flesh and blood that by death he might destroy him that hath the power of death i. e. the Devil and that he might deliver those who all their life time through fear of death were subject to bondage Let us also be exhorted to arm our selves with the like suffering mind The Lord Jesus delivers only such as are here described even the children who fear the death and through fear of it are subject unto bondage If therefore we would be partakers of this deliverance it concerns us to be under the fear of death that 's the qualification of those whom the Lord Jesus delivers such as fear death and pray for deliverance from death Hosea 5.7 Rom. 7. Wretched man that I am who shall deliver me from this body of death Like passions in us beget sutable affections in the Redeemer could he say Vere Plorabit qui me vult incurvasse querela The Lord Jesus abounds with love towards us and hath compassion on us but he would that we should compassionate our own estate mourn for it Si vis me flere dolendum est ipse tibi One complained to Demosthenes that his enemy had beaten him he spake in cool blood and the Orator told him he would not believe it that he had beaten him his Client angry and grieved what saith he did not he beat me will ye not believe that he beat me Yes saith Demosthenes I will now believe you Would we that the Lord Jesus should commiserate our calamities and deliver us from the buffetings of Satan we must shew that we are sensible of them our selves Wretched man that I am who shall deliver me c. Answer shall then be made as Vulg. Latin Gratia Dei per Jesum Christum or as in our English I thank God through our Lord Jesus Christ NOTES AND OBSERVATIONS UPON HEBREWS II. 16. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 For verily he took not on him the nature of Angels but he took on him the seed of Abraham THe Text either hath reference unto verse 14. Because the children were partakers of flesh and blood c. For he took not on him the nature of Angels c. Or it hath reference unto Verse 15. Christ suffered Death that he might deliver those who through c. For he lays not hold on the Angels c. Whence it is that the words as ye perceive admit of divers readings the one in the Text the other in the Margin 1. That in the Text denies Christs assuming of the Angels nature and affirms his taking the Seed of Abraham upon him 2. That in the Margin denies Christs taking hold of the Angels and affirms his taking hold of the Seed of Abraham Both sences are of great importance and have their several Authors ancient and modern I shall therefore speak of both because of the great Authority of the Fathers and Schoolmen c. but I much rather incline to that in the Margin Hitherto ye have heard our Lords incarnation that great indulgence and favour of the Deity toward the Humanity The Lord took part of flesh and blood and the ends he had for so great condescent The Apostle in these words improveth the Lords inestimable Grace and favour unto men by comparing herewith his waving and passing by the Angels for this Text either hath reference to Verse 14. or to Verse 15. By the Angels are here meant the Apostate Spirits which left their first estates and principality 2 Pet. 2. For our more distinct proceeding herein let us consider the words in this methodical division 1. Christ took not on him the nature of Angels 2. Christ took on him the Seed of Abraham 3. Conjunctim He took not the one but the other 1. Of the Angels I have had often occasion to speak especially on this and the former Chapter besides other places The word nature which ye read here is neither in the Greek Vulgar Latin Syriack or Arabick Text nor in the High or Low Dutch nor French nor Italian nor Spanish Translations no nor in any of our old English Translations either Printed or Manuscript yea although the most of these incline to the former judgment that the Text here speaks of Christs not assuming the nature of Angels but that he takes upon him our nature yea although some of them as Deodati and the French Bible put nature in their Gloss yet neither they nor any other elder or later put that word in the Text except only our last Translators A most bold supplement especially where the Text is so doubtful the word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 is rendered by Hierom apprehendit by Erasmus assumpsit in this point He took not on him the Angels i. e. according to the Authors of the former reading Christ took not the nature of Angels upon him he became not an Angel he is no where brought in in all the Scripture assuming to himself into hypostatical and personal union the nature of Angels The true and adaequate reason why the Lord assumed not the Angels into hypostatical union with himself and became not an Angel is even from the counsel of his own will as Matth. 11. Even so Father for so it seemed good unto thee Howbeit because the Divine will hath forcible reasons for it self if well known it shall suffice for the present that the Lord would take upon him such a nature as wherein he might suffer and by his death take away sin now the nature of Angels is not capable of death Object Christ is called an Angel as elsewhere so especially Gen. 31.11 12. and 48.16 and Psal 19.24 Exod. 23.20 Respon Christ being called an Angel doth not infer the Assumption and participation of the Angelical nature for so he is called by the names of many other creatures whose natures he assumes not as a lamb a lyon a vine a door c. But because he communicates with certain creatures in like works and properties Therefore he takes to himself the name of certain creatures Thus where Christ is called an Angel it implys not communion of Nature with the Angels as if he took their nature upon him but hereby is implyed that he communicates in a like effect and property with the Angels in regard of his obedience unto God the Father who sends him and the work he doth at his command for so 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 signifieth one who is a messenger and sent
order of Melchizedech These two kinds of Priesthood although they differ between themselves yet have they also wherein they both very well agree They differ thus 1. Aarons Priesthood was of the Old Testament Melchizedech's of the New Testament 2. Aaron is a Priest to whom were successors Melchizedech was without a Successor a Priest for ever 3. Aaron was made without an oath Melchizedech was a Priest made with an oath 4. Aaron was only a Priest Melchizedech was King and Priest Yet they both agree in this that they made reconciliation for the sins of the people and made intercession to God for them Only what Aaron did typically and outwardly Melchizedech performs inwardly and spiritually All these ye have Chap. 7. where the Priesthood is clearly handled I shall therefore speak briefly here of all Now if it be enquired unto whether High Priest our Apostle here alludes it's evident that the Act here to be performed is common to both Heb. 5.1 and 8.3 Reason For Gods honour For although sin had entred into the world yet were there spiritual Sacrifices of Prayer and Praise due unto God which could not be offered up without the Mediation of the High Priest 2. Mens necessity required it especially since sin entred into the world Observ 1. Note here the preheminency of Christ in his Priesthood he is the High Priest If we consider him as a King he is a king of nations Jer. 10. The prince of all kings of all the kings of the earth Revel If as a Prophet the chief of the Prophets a prophet like Moses Deut. 10.15 whom the Lord prefers before all the Prophets Numb 12. Col. 1. That ina ll things he might have the preheminency in him it pleased the Father 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 all things visible and invisible to reduce them unto Christ as to their head Eph. 1.10 Observ 2. we have here the accomplishment and fulfilling of divers types in the Old Testament figuring out Christ unto us What was meant by the first born Priests in the Family but Christ the first born of every creature What was Aarons Priesthood or Melchizedechs and the execution of their office in expiation and intercession and manifold particulars but representations of Christ and his Priesthood and the execution thereof Aaron a mountain a Teacher Eleazar Abiathar Zadoc Josua the son of Josedec Observ 3. Note here whence the true Believers obtain the high office of a royal Priesthood unto God even through Jesus Christ the High Priest who Revel 1.6 Makes us kings and priests unto God his Father This was intended at first to be a common office for Gods believing and obedient people for so he promiseth Exod. 19. And when the fulness of the Gentiles comes in Esay 61.1 Ye shall be priests But every Priest must have somewhat to offer Hebrew Alas I fear we have many of us too much to offer Have we offered up our free-will Offering our trespass Offering our daily burnt Offering The Wise man tells us of many Offerings Ecclus. 35.1 These no doubt are the most acceptable Sacrifices when the man offers not alienam carnem but suam mactat voluntatem they are the inward offerings which most please our God who is a Spirit when we mortifie and kill the concupiscences and lusts which rebel against the Law of our God So that he who keeps the Law offers Sacrifice enough such are all acts conformable to the Will of God acts of obedience justice charity temperance c. It is the saying of one of the pious Ancients Verum sacrificium est omne opus quod agitur ut Sancta societate Deo inhaereamus c. Obedientia mactat propriam voluntatem judicium Deo quae Sané rationalis hominique intima atque ideo nobilissima est victima ac gladio praecepti se mactat All these Sacrifices offered up by the Spiritual Priests are acceptable unto God through Jesus Christ the great High Priest Exhort By him therefore let us offer up unto God the Sacrifice of Praise Heb. 13.15 16. But it 's necessary that he who must discharge an office of such importance as of a Mediator and High Priest between God and Man be qualified for that office and the qualification is Mercy and Faithfulness Exhort Offer up our Sacrifices unto our God as becomes those whom the High Priest makes Priests unto his Father See Notes on Zephany 1. 2. Christ must be a merciful high Priest Mercy is a kind of sorrow which proceeds from the consideration of anothers miseries And thus the Lord Jesus very often is said to pity and to have compassion on the miserable 1. This sorrow befitted Christ as the High Priest Heb. 5.1 2. in regard of the ignorant and erring man while he condoles with him and takes pity on him 2. In regard of God who knows we are but dust Psal 103. Object But what need was there that Christ made man should be a merciful high Priest Do we not read Psal 145.9 That the Lords mercies are over all his works And what need then was there that the Lord Jesus should be made 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 a very man or true man Phil. 2.7 that he might be a merciful high Priest according to his Divine Nature he is and ever hath been merciful I answer There was no need indeed that the Lord should be made man in regard of the Mercy which he hath ever in his Divine Nature but in respect of the humane nature in him yea the humane nature is more capable of mercy as among men mercy is defined a sorrow arising from some evil which befalls another either 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 or 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 destructive to him or troublesome to him which sadness involving in it imperfection and disturbance cannot be properly attributed to the Divine Nature no more than repentance and grief Gen. 6.6 Wherefore if the Lord be said to be merciful it 's to be understood that he apprehends our misery and out of love inclines to help us out of it But that our God may be said properly to be merciful by condoling and compassionating our miseries it was needful that he should become man and so be made capable of this affection so that it might be applyed to his Deity Now having taken on him the Humanity what we read in the Poet Haud ignara mali miseris succurrere disco may be truly said of him Observ Greatness and Goodness Majesty and Mercy they are not 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 they well agree in the great High Priest The High Priest was the great and supreme Judge among the Jews Deut. 17. a Figure of Christ Act. 17. yet is he the true Judge and true High Priest most merciful For Quo quisque est major magis est placabilis ira Et faciles motus mens generosa capit Psal 138.6 Without though and yet Esay 57.15 See Notes on Heb. 1. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Observ 2. Note what an High Priest we
men who are truly Godly i. e. God-like who else but they who being tryed in their works are found like unto God He that doth righteousness is righteous as he is righteous 1 Joh. 3.7 This must needs be so because the Godly man works all his works in God Joh. 3.21 1 Joh. 5.20 Eccles 9.1 1 Cor. 16.14 And on the other side God works all the Godly mans works in him Isai 26.12 Repreh Who impute want of wisdom unto the only wise God as if he should make some men yea most men on purpose to destroy them Would any work-man make any work for such an end and shall we impute that to the only wise God But may not the potter do what he will with his clay 'T is true but what Potter makes a vessel to break it God hath a righteous power of vessels marred by their own default to make up some tractable ones to honour and others who will no longer be wrought upon to dishonour and that to the glory of his wisdom power justice and mercy for what if God be willing to shew his wrath and make his power known endured with much long-suffering c. Could it be called wrath or long-suffering if God made them vessels of wrath Repreh 2. Who impute unrighteousness unto the most Just God as if he should make some men yea the greatest part of mankind wicked so that they could be no other then wicked yet should condemn them to everlasting destruction because they are wicked Nero was held the most unjust and barbarous of all the Roman Emperours who attempted the chastity of a vestal Virgin to whom by the Law to be unchaste was a capital crime she refusing to answer or comply with his lusts he caused a rude Soldier to ravish her by violence which done he then condemned her for being unchaste Exhort Let every man prove his own work Gal. 6.4 Rom. 14.12 Ratio Why doth the Psalmist Psal 59. and the Apostle here mind the Hebrews of their Fathers and their hardening their heart c. He knew that naturally there is in all children a love towards their Parents a fear an honour toward them Mal. 1.6 an high estimation of them c. and therefore because those we love c. we easily are inclined to imitate and follow them therefore their Fathers having hardened their hearts tempted God c. the Psalmist and Apostle mind them that herein they follow not their Fathers 2. Children look at their Parents as the Authors of their being the Rock whence they are hewn and consider themselves as somewhat of their Fathers and therefore they conceive themselves as one with them so that what they did they themselves may lawfully do and therefore the command of God strikes in between due honour of Parents and following them in their sins Mean time although Children be inhibited to follow their Parents in their sins yet they have no authority to put them to death though for their sins It is an ill Gloss in the Quarto Bible on 2 Chron. 15.16 Observ 1. The Lord would that we should endear our Love unto him above our nearest Relations so the Apostle reasons Hebr. 12.9 We have had Fathers of our flesh who chastized us at their will Deut. 13.6 Thy brother the son of thy mother thy son thy daughter the wife of thy bosom thy friend which is as thine own soul Gen. 22.2 Take now thy Son thine only Son Isaac whom thou lovest and offer him up unto me for a burnt-offering The Reason is the love unto God is enjoyned in the first Commandment and to our neighbour or all inferiour to God in the second and the Lord requires all our Love and therefore what is given to Parents or any other is taken out of our Love to God Observ 2. Hence we learn that Children do not alwayes Patrizare they are not like unto their Parents the believing Hebrews to whom our Apostle wrote were the Children of rebellious and disobedient Parents Of Ahaz and Manassah the worst of the Kings of Judah were born Ezechiah and Josiah the best of Kings And it is true of the contrary that good Parents have oftentimes evil Children as Samuel had Joel and Abia Ezechiah had Amon Josiah had divers evil Sons The reason is Parents beget Children according to their natural condition not according to that acquired for after the natural birth there are other two births one good the other evil so that there are three natures in man one animal another foolish and wicked according to which ungodly men are of their Father the Devil Joh. 8. The third is the Divine Principle which enlightens every man coming into this world of all these every one strives which may live and prevail over the rest Their true posture is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Observ 3. The Lord casts not off the Children of wicked Parents for their Fathers sins They to whom David spake Psal 95. and they to whom our Apostle wrote were under Grace whence it was that the immediate issue of those rebels whose carcase fell in the wilderness were brought into the Land of Canaan Observ 4. There are no fitter examples to be set before us than our Ancestors whether they have good that we may follow them or whether they have been evil that we may decline and shun their evil course Ezech. 18.14 Observ 5. Domestick examples of those who have been punished should fright us from sin And for this end the Lord useth the examples of these fathers in the Text. Reproves the negligence and carelesness of Parents in regard of their children A bear takes more care of her whelps and an Ass of her Colt then many Parents of their Childrens education I deduced hence by way of corollary a reproof of those who impute unrighteousness and want of wisdom unto the only wise and most just God Against which some exception was taken as if what was spoken had been answered It is an easie matter to speak something though against the most manifest truth because nihil est tam ratione firmum quin vir ationis infirmari possit Especially when the authorities of men are alledged and that as the prime Reformers But could they be called the prime Reformers as lived if some of them live not at this day Reformation is of the life information is of the judgement they therefore in this point had been more properly said to inform than reform But our faith standeth not in the wisdom of man but in the power of God 1 Cor. 2.5 There is at this day a very learned work extant upon this very argument and whatever can be spoken against this truth clearly answered unto which I refer whoever object any thing against the truth delivered Repreh Who imitate their Parents and Predecessors in their rebellion and disobedience against the Lord Abijam walked in the sins of his father Rehoboam the foolishness of the people as the wise man calls him Ecclus. Thus men propagate
write unto you little children that your sins your strayings your errours and windings are forgiven you through his name The Lord requires not an equal measure of Holiness in thee and others who have been old Travellers in the way of Holiness such as was St. Paul Phil. 3.12 I follow after if I may apprehend that for which What though thou canst not follow the holy One and the Just so fast as others do yet follow though a far off like that child Sequiturque patrem non passibus aequis The beginning of our race is clog'd with many difficulties but in the end there 's freedom and enlargement Pythagoras understood this by the Letter Y This was figured by the Wells which Isaac servants digg'd Gen. 26.20 The first was Esec great strife for that so the word signifieth Great contention there is between the flesh and the spirit for the first water of life and holiness This is the inconsistency of the young followers after holiness 2. The second well is called Sitnah that is enmity and hatred the same name with the Devil and Satan who opposeth the young man in his race of holiness But the young man is strong and overcomes the evil one 1 Joh. 2.12 3. The third is Rehoboth which signifieth largeness and spaciousness we went through fire and water and thou hast brought us to a wealthy place Psal 66.12 The Psalmist seems to allude to those three Wells those three Stages or Degrees of Holiness in our Christian race Psal 31.7 Thou hast considered my trouble thou hast known my soul in adversities There 's Esec strife and trouble 2. Thou hast not shut me up into the hand of the enemy There 's the Sitnah hatred and enmity of Satan the adversary 3. Thou hast set my feet in a large room There 's Rehoboth largeness and liberty O that we had attained hereunto The Lord for his mercy sake enable us so to do Psal 84.5 6. For blessed is the man whose strength is in thee in whose heart are thy ways who passing through the valley of Baca the valley of tears So LXX V. L. make it a well they go from strength to strength This victory is obtained by the most holy God the Father Son and Spirit to whom the soul may then sing 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Exhort To follow after Holiness The Motives to perswade us hereunto are the excellency of it which is seen in the beauty and lustre of it and the duration and continuance of it also in the effects of it it renders men truly valiant and terrible unto others It is a most reasonable exhortation for so excellent is the object of our pursuit that it deserves and may well require our utmost endeavours in the prosecution of it according to this reason even in common judgement for if that which is good be lovely desirable and so to be followed as even the school of nature teacheth whatsoever is good lovely and desirable unto which the soul reacheth and stretcheth forth it self and longetth after it according to the name of the appetite in the Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 If I say whatsoever is good is also lovely and desirable and to be followed then surely that which is better is more lovely more desirable and more to be followed and yet further whatsoever is best of all is most lovely most of all desirable and most of all to be followed ut se habet simpliciter ad simpliciter ita magis ad magis maxime ad maxime Then surely Holiness and Righteousness wherein the image of God consists and which is indeed essentially God himself being by consent of all the best of all is in all reason and even in common judgement most lovely most desireable and most to be followed Whence it is that Moses most earnestly propounds the object and most earnestly enforceth the Act upon it 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 righteousness righteousness shalt thou follow i. e. this this alone is lovely desirable and to be followed and this alone thou shalt most eagerly and earnestly pursue Deut. 16.20 which discovers the baseness and unworthiness of our inordinate appetites that when Holiness and Righteousness the most lovely and desirable good and most to be followed comes in competition with the most trivial and but only seeming good the most lovely c. is rejected and the seeming good carries it Example One of a thousand that might be named At our ordinary repasts nature deals truly with us and tells us when we have eaten enough or drunk enough and stints us to an holy mediocrity but here comes in some new named wine or a dish in fashion now the base appetite prefers excess gluttony or drunkenness before Holiness it self the Image of our God and the most excellent and most desirable good Prophane Esau sold his birth-right for a morsel of meat Heb. 12.16 Thus when there stands but a lye between us and a good bargain Judas preferred thirty pieces of silver before the essential Holiness it self And doth not many an one part with Truth and Holiness for a far less summ Thus when we are provoked with injury we grow revengeful reject the holy one and the just and desire a murderer to be given Act. 3.14 O Beloved we do not genrally prize Holiness at the worth value and excellency of it Two Competitors for a place or priviledge Christ and Barabbas the one hath all worth in him the other altogether worthless What wrong is this yet thou dost the same thing in most actions of thy life A partial man will transgress for a piece of bread Prov. 28.21 1. This excellency of Holiness is seen in the beauty and lustre of it Holiness is beautiful and graceful the Psalmist tells us of a beauty of holiness Psal 96.9 We read of an holy tabernacle an holy temple a holy city an holy dwelling place of God c. But wherein consists the beauty of Holiness In glorious Cherubims in pure engravings Bells and precious Stones in carved work costly Vestments in curious Imbroydery rich hangings in painted Walls c. Truly the Papists and some who have followed them in this or at least many of them are down right of that opinion and to that purpose they have drawn obtorto collo by head and shoulders that place of the Psal 96.9 Praise the Lord in the beauty of holiness that is in a beautiful Church c. as resembling the Holy of the Temple The Devil can be content we should place Holiness in Temples Tabernacles Churches c. In any thing but where it should be And therefore the holy Ghost makes application of all these things seen without us unto our selves Levit. 26.11 I will set up my Tabernacle 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in the midst of thee and I will walk in the midst of you 1 Cor. 6.19 So speaks the great voice from heaven Apoc. 21.3 Behold the tabernacle of God is with men ye are the Temple of the living
Salvation to lead us out and in out of our selves and then in That he may reign and rule in us 3. Jesus Christ is the same 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 for ever 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 signifieth a world or age and answers to 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 word for word he is the same for Ages or Generations for worlds to come So that as yesterday signifieth all time past and to day the present time so 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 for ever signifieth all time to come and that is the day of eternity so the Scripture speaketh though we do not English it so 2 Pet. 3. ult 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which the Latin hath in diem aeternitatis for the day of eternity The truth of this appears evidently by manifold Scriptures which testifie this truth of Christ 1. Sometimes of himself 2. Sometimes of his offices in the Church 1. Of himself these and the like Scriptures witness which are spoken of Christ the mercies goodness righteousness truth of God c. His mercy is everlasting and his truth endureth to all generations Psal 100.5 Psal 119.42 Thy righteousness is everlasting i. e. thy Christ whose name is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Jerem. Psal 139.24 The everlasting way everlasting life 1 Joh. 5.20 Vulg. Lat. Pater futuri seculi Vatablus Pater aeternitatis 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Esay 9.6 One of the names is the everlasting Father who is the Son of God and that Son abideth for ever Joh. 8.35 Heb. 7.24 This man continues for ever and vers 25. He ever liveth to make intercession I am with you to the end of the world c. There is no reason for this a priori according to the Divine nature of Christ for so he is God immutable and eternal aeterno nihil est prius But as God-man there is reason 1. On God's part the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 his promise and oath Heb. 6.18 which oath is alledged as the ground of Christ's eternal Priesthood Hebr. 7.20 21. 2. On man's part the necessity of an eternal Saviour and Intercessour and of this the Apostle speaks Hebr. 7.25 Observ 1. Hence then it followeth that Christ is God it is a propriety of the Deity to be for ever Gen. 21.24 Abraham called upon the name of the Lord the everlasting God The words are 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which may be rendred the God of the world as 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in the Text signifieth also the world but the LXX here render it 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the eternal God and the Apostle Rom. 16.26 ascribes that attribute unto God According to the commandment of the everlasting God thus Esay 9.6 Christ is called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the everlasting Father or Father of eternity And the Son of God abideth for ever Joh. 8.35 And in the Text is said To be the same for ever Observ 2. Christian Religion is of eternal duration and will last with the Subject and Author of it for ever contrary unto the assertion of some enemies of it in the primitive times fati fatui assertores as Marsil Ficinus calls them who durst foretel that it should last only three hundred sixty five years and then vanish The Reason of this appears from the duration of the object And the mercy of the Lord endureth for ever Psal 100.5 His truth is from generation to generation Psal 117.2 The truth of the Lord endureth for ever The Gospel is an everlasting Gospel Rev. 14.6 And that a plain and simple truth no falshood in it it is composition and mixture that makes things less durable and lasting Now 2 Cor. 1.19 The Son of God Jesus Christ is not yea and nay there is not affirming and denying no there is no contradiction in him or in his Gospel but a constant asseveration and affirmation of truth In him was yea There is no lye of the truth 1 Joh. 2.21 27. The anointing is truth and is no lye Observ 3. Then neither is there nor shall there ever be any other Religion than the Christian Religion which shall last for ever And the reason is evident because it is not man's work and therefore it cannot but last for ever Act. 5.38 Gamaliel tells the Jews touching the Gospel If this counsel or this work be of men it will come to nought as the Doctrine of Theudas and Judas did ver 36.37 Such is the vanity and short continuance of humane inventions of what kind soever many old Heresies have nothing left of them but a name Some Writers have lived to see their own errours or have been so ingenious and honest as to write their retractations and acknowledge their errours Others in love with their own brain-work Natura dum nascentur probant have transmitted them to posterity they are taken up upon trust for truth which because they have gotten some years to credit them they have gotten withal some authority with us as if they were the truth it self whereas indeed their Authors have been in the dark and left their writings behind them to posterity as Rats and Mice and other Vermin in the night leave their dung behind them which afterwards is discovered by the day and the day of the Lord will discover these excrements of brain-sick men their false opinions their made holiness when they shall be swept out as dung The Apostle highly esteemed of his Circumcision and legal righteousness and his zeal so fervent that he persecuted the Church till the day appeared and then he esteemed all but dung that he might win Christ Phil. 3.8 Yea what one age yea perhaps a few days men cry up for a truth another if not the same decryes as fast as an errour and a lye The best of them are but the inventions of men or if there be any thing of God in them man's work put to it spoils all and they are but fruits of the tree of knowledge of good and evil fair to the eye but bitter to the tast Plants that are not of our Heavenly Fathers planting none of them fruits of the tree of life that 's Christ and his truth which lasts for ever This is worth our consideration in these days when so many cry out Truth Truth when God knows they know not what the truth is for since they live in their sins and depart not from them as 't is evident they do it is impossible that they should understand the truth 2 Esdr 5.1 Dan. 9.13 Yet 't is strange to see how violent many are in prosecution of that which they call truth even to the persecuting of truth it self if it be in their power so to do The Apostle gives a true character of such Jud. vers 10. They speak evil of those things which they know not but what they know naturally as bruit beasts therein they corrupt themselves But the time shall come when the glory of the truth shall confound the persecutors of it so that they shall for shame cast away
or hath been justified without works Abraham was justified by works he justified not himself by whom then was he justified by whom else but by God himself It is God that justifieth Rom. 8.33 He justifieth the ungodly Rom. 4.5 by taking away his ungodliness from him he justifieth the Righteous 1 King 8.32 by making him more righteous and pronouncing him to be righteous whom he hath made righteous And thus the work of justification is not divided between God and us nor between faith and works but is entirely to be ascribed unto God who justifieth the ungodly who believeth in Jesus whose gift faith is Eph. 2. who works all our works in us Isa 26.12 And thus God hath all the Glory and Man none at all Thus St. Paul and St. James are reconciled who indeed never differ'd but seemed only so to do NOTES AND OBSERVATIONS UPON JAMES II. 22 23. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Seest thou how faith wrought with his works and by works was faith made perfect And the Scripture was fulfilled which saith Abraham believed God and it was imputed unto him for righteousness and he was called the friend of God FRom Vers 14. ad finem is an 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Communication whereof this is a part indicatively or interrogatively Thou seest or seest thou how faith wrought by his works c In these words we have 1. The Co-operation of Faith with Works 2. The consummation of Faith by Works 3. Attestatio 1. Faith wrought by Abrahams works 2. Abrahams Faith was perfected by Works Thou seest 1. Faith wrought by Abrahams works Quaere what is meant by 1. Faith 2. Works 3. how said to have wrought by works 1. Faith is here understood according to the Apostles description of it 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which answers to 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Hebr. 11.1 Marg. Confidence It is somewhat an hard expression that Faith should work by works The nature of Faith is not here abstractly taken but as it is manifest concrete with hope so confidence Marg. Hebr. 11.1 and patience as Ephes 6.17 the shield of faith and joyned with Love in the work of it without which it cannot work St. Paul seems to open the phrase Gal. 5.6 By Faith then working by works we may understand the concrete of Faith with Hope Patience and Love working Reason Why Faith so wrought the reason is from the object whereunto it is and the end of our Faith joyned in the work of it 1. Faith receiveth the object into it self whereunto it is carried Joh. 1.12 As many as received him to them he gave power to as many as believed in his Name and that is the power of God for things joyned and mixed together partake mutually of one anothers vertue and power Hebr. 4.2 and therefore things mixed are in a sort the same 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 1 Cor. 6.17 2 Cor. 13.5 2. The end of our faith is the salvation of our souls 1 Pet. 1.9 of this end Christ himself is the finisher Hebr. 12.2 Hebr. 5.9 Of this eternal salvation Christ is the Author unto those that obey him who ever believeth this it cannot be but his faith must be operative in the works of obedience Eternal salvation is the summum bonum the chief good which every one desires yea naturally every one desires to be happy And although few men be obedient unto Jesus Christ it is not because they desire not happiness but either 1. because they do not know or consider not wherein true happiness consists or 2. what means they ought to use that they may attain unto it or 3. because they believe it not But if a man believe that Christ is the Author of eternal salvation and everlasting happiness and that this is obtained by obedience unto him he who truly believes this must also be obedient otherwise it will follow that the chief good and means to it clearly believed should not powerfully and effectually move men to desire and endeavour to obtain it yea it would follow that the chief good should not be desired that a man wittingly and willingly should refuse to be blessed and happy which are things most absurd in common reason for if that be good which all things desire which were easily proved by induction of infinite particulars then that which is better must be more desired and that which is best of all the summum bonum must be most of all desired Observ 1. Hence it appears that Abraham's Faith was no idle no lazy Faith but such a Faith as wrought by works all that large catalogue of Believers Hebr. 11. unto which might be added all who ever were from the beginning their Faith was an operative a working Faith By Faith Abel c. Hebr. 11.17 The offering up of Isaac is here ascribed to Abraham which yet no doubt he had not done but purely out of Faith Observ 2. As Faith wrought with Abraham's works so it works also with the works of every Son of Abraham with the works of every Believer for whatsoever he doth as a Son of Abraham is from Faith he prays in Faith he walks by Faith he lives by Faith Observ 3. The reason of those mighty works which are wrought by Believers Joh. 1.12 Faith works by them which hath the mighty power of Christ Eph. 1.19 Believers are raised from the dead by that mighty power and therefore mighty works declare forth themselves in them as once Herod reasoned Gal. 3.2 The Galatians had received the spirit of life and righteousness by the hearing i. e. obeying of Faith and that Spirit wrought mighty works in them That Grain of Mustard seed which removeth Mountains That foolishness which destroyeth wisdom 1 Cor. 1.19 20. How doth the Lord this but when he enlightens with a greater light than that of nature or reason whereby they believe those things which the world by their wisdom accounted foolishness as to hope for an innumerable off-spring from barren Sarah hope against hope that the dead Isaac should live the dead Christ be raised yea so great is the power of Faith that 1 Joh. 5.4 Yea the Prince of this world for S. Peter arms us with Faith against him 1 Pet. 5. As remembring the words of our Lord that the power of Faith should be so great that the gates of Hell should not prevail against it Matth. 16.18 Observ 4. The Apostle speaking of justifying Faith he tells us not that Abraham wrought but that Faith wrought why Because it is God that justifieth Rom. 8. and therefore the effect is given to Faith not to Abraham 1 Joh. 5.4 It is properly the Grace that works Rom. 5.1 2 3 4 5. Not I but thy pound hath gained ten pounds Luk. 19.16 Not I but the Grace of God with me 1 Cor. 15.10 So the Prophet tells us that the work of righteousness is peace Esay 32.17 So we find an increase of Graces proceeding originally from Faith 2 Pet. 1. Observ 5.
unto what I then delivered vide Conc. in Gen. 6.14 Matth. 24.37 38 39. 2 Pet. 3.5 6 7. 1. They are kept 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 by the same word as the Lord decreed to destroy the old world and when the time came that he had appointed he spared it not So the Lord hath decreed to destroy the present evil world and reserves it 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 by the same word until the time he hath appointed And as then he spared not so neither will he now spare that as when the old world had wearied his long suffering then the decree brought forth So now 2. As the old world is opposed to the world that now is 2 Pet. 3.6 7. So likewise the old world is opposed unto the new heaven and the new earth wherein dwells righteousness vers 13. and what old world must that be but the world of iniquity Jam. 3.6 which lies in wickedness or the wicked one 1 Joh. 5.19 Whether we understand the world of ungodly men in concreto or in abstracto the world of ungodliness and iniquity Certain it is as the Lord spared not the old world so neither will he spare this 1. Not the world of ungodly men The reason why the Lord will not spare this evil world of ungodly men is taken from the Analogie and resemblance it hath unto the old world For as Noah's days return a new so in reason the old world the world of iniquity that must return with it and that the same old world of iniquity is returned anew and that cum faenore with a large improvement and increase no man so blind but evidently sees it 1. We have the luxury lasciviousness and intemperancy of the old world 2. We have the violence much more he that was made to be as it were homo homini Deus as it were a God unto his neighbour is now become homo homini daemon 3. We have the idolatry of the old world both outward and inward 1. The old outward idolatry is only covered with a new name the thing the same for though the Romanists can distinguish between idolum and imago c. See Notes on 2 Cor. 5.17 2. Our inward idolatry much more 1. The false God Mammon wealth and riches which is the great Idol which most men almost ex professo worship and covetousness is idolatry 2. The Idol Tammuz i. e. voluptuousness which Vulg. Lat. calls Adonis Ezech. 8.14 Mulieres plangentes Adonidem 3. The Idols in our hearts Ezech. 14 3-7 4. We have the same if not greater imperiousness every man thinking himself fit to rule all others and ambitious of such authority 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 when hardly one of a thousand is fit to rule and most commonly the fruitless shrub the briar is more desirous of rule than the fruitful fig-tree vine or olive Ecclus 38.27 5. Another reason is God is the same both in the former and latter world the same just Judge and there is the same reason of his judgements both denounced and issuing forth against the old world and their sensuality violence injustice ungodliness impenitency and abuse of Gods mercy patience and long-suffering Add Gen. 7.4 The Lord will destroy all 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Esay 2. Every thing that exalts its self 2 Cor. 10.5 Observ 1. The Spirit of God here useth an example of the old world to warn this after world of the destruction Examples of both kinds are vitae fulcimina notable props of life if good encouraging us to the like good if evil terrifying us with the like evil The Lord therefore is wont to make the former evil doers examples unto after ages lest they become like unto them So Jer. 7.12 Shilo Hos 11.8 Admah and Zeboim and 2 Pet. 2.6 the old world Sodom and Gomorrah are examples to those that live ungodly Observ 2. God the Maker of the world is not a meer natural agent such an one dcstroys not nor can destroy his own work his action is uniform but God is a free Agent so that as he hath made so he can and will marr and destroy the work of his own hands especially that which hath first depraved and marred it self as Esay 27.11 it is a people of no understanding therefore he that made them will not save them and he that formed them c. And Gen. 6.7 I will destroy man whom I have created Observ 3. If the Lord spared not the foolish and ignorant world that had little or no knowledge of God and Divine things how much less shall he spare the great knowing world and the teachers of it who are turned from the way of truth errantes in errorem ducentes There is a threatning of the Chemarim Zeph. 1. which hath had in part and must yet have accomplishment 2. As the Lord will not spare in concreto the world of ungodly men So neither the world of iniquity in abstracto Mysticé Observ 1. There is a world of iniquity Vetera sunt veteris hominis vitia saith Anselm these are called old sins Psal 79.8 2 Pet. 1. Sometimes the old man an old garment the old corrupt understanding the old perverse will c. See Notes on 2 Cor. 5.17 moral old things Reason threefold ibidem The Lord will not spare this old world it is his main design to destroy it Dan. 9.24 Amos 9.7 8. The eyes ef the Lord are against the kingdom of sin it must not reign in our mortal body Rom. 6. Observ 2. As there is an old world so is there a new world a new heaven and a new earth 2 Pet. 3. The Lord promiseth a new world a new state of things Esay 42.9 New things these are to come to pass unto a people that shall be born Psal 22.31 1 Pet. 1.23 A people that should be created a new Psal 102.18 Born of the Spirit and renewed and created by it Psal 104.30 Esay 51.16 and 65.17 18. new creatures 2 Cor. 5.17 All which did not point at the first coming of Christ in the flesh for St. John Revel 21.1 tells us that he saw a new heaven c. when many things should come to pass which yet have not since our Lords coming in the flesh vers 3 4. Surely these are to be understood of that state which the Apostle had attained unto 2 Cor. 5.16 17. which is now to appear in these last days of the spirit So St. John saw the new heaven and the new earth the new inward and new outward man the new life in the divine Nature when the first heaven and first earth were passed away when we know Christ no more according to the flesh but he that is in Christ is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 a new creation all this comes to pass when there is no more sea of wickedness the wicked is as the sea Esay 57.20 when we are partakers of that divine nature having escaped the corruption that is in the world through lusts I shewed before
from the holy Ghost 1 Cor. 12.3 So we confess in the Lords Prayer thine is the power Matt. 6.13 yea so his that without him we can do nothing Joh. 15.5 Yea thou shouldest have no power at all except it were given c. Joh. 19. The blind man saw as much Joh. 9.33 If this man were not of God he could do nothing Yea the Prophets confession is generally true Lord thou hast wrought all our works in us Isai 26.12 And that of our Saviour whatsoever is born of the spirit is spirit Joh. 3.6 so that the words make a good sence if really understood or according to the thing And so it serves for our instruction reproof exhortation 1. Observe our emptiness and barrenness by nature of all spiritual good such an emptiness and voidness as was before the world was made Gen. 1.1 Jer. 4.22 23. such a barrenness as is in the earth before Gods Seed be sown in it such as in the womb of Elizabeth who was called barren till she conceived John upon the message of the Angel Gabriel so barren was the womb of the blessed Virgin till upon the message of the same Gabriel she conceived Christ Even so barren is our nature Beloved of all good till by the power of God so Gabriel signifieth it conceive John i. e. the grace of the Lord for the remission of sin and amendment of life for the very least degree of Grace in the Soul is born of God so weak and impotent so barren and empty is our nature until that holy thing be born in us Luk. 1.35 until Christ be formed us Gal. 4.19 Observ 2. It is not the will of our God that our nature should be so barren of the heavenly seed that man should be so void of the things of God he complains of it Jer. 4.22 23. They are sottish children and have none understanding c. I beheld the earth and lo it was without form and void c. a manifest allusion to the old Creation But was it his will that the earthly man should be thus barren and void of all the heavenly things the things of God Surely no Isai 45 18. Thus saith the Lord that created the heavens God himself that formed the earth and made it he hath established it he created it 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 not in vain not that it should be empty no he formed it to be inhabited that the things of God that God himself might dwell in it and Man might be an habitation of God in the spirit Ephes 2. ult and that the new heaven and the new earth should be inhabited with Righteousness And therefore the Apostle having spoken very high words in commendation of his own Person and Office and his fellow Apostles 2 Cor. 2.15 16 17. especially if understood according to the Latin Text ad haec quis tam idoneus who is so fit as we are He prevents an objection that might have been made against that high commendation of himself and then we are not saith he sufficient of our selves to think any thing as of our selves Observ 3. Observe the overflowing goodness of our God he is and ever hath been happy and blessed in himself yet would not contain all his own goodness within himself but abounds and overflows even to the filling of Man with his goodness of his fulness Nature is filled we have all received of his fulness even Grace for grace our sufficiency it is of God Observ 4. Observe whither to refer whatsoever is good in us c. Every good thought and will and work 't is born of God for we are not able to think any thing of our selves c. and not only wisdom it self is the gift of God but also to know that God is the giver of wisdom that 's a gift saith the Wise Man And it is God that worketh in you both to will and to do Phil. 2.13 And truly Beloved I very lately observed in many of you to my singular complacency this Divine Birth this heaven born good-will and bounty like that of the Macedonians of whom St. Paul writes 2 Cor. 8.1 The Apostle calls their good will and bounty the Grace of God bestowed on the Churches of Macedonia how that in a great tryal of affliction the abundance of their joy and their deep poverty abounded to the riches of their liberality A bounty like that of the Israelites 1 Chron. 29.5 where the Prophet David having made a motion Who is willing to fill his hand this day for the Lord First the chief of the Fathers offered willingly Then vers 9. The people rejoyced for that they offered willingly because with perfect heart they offered willingly to the Lord. Then vers 10. David blessed the Lord before all the Congregation and vers 13. Now therefore our God we thank and praise thy Glorious Name But who am I saith he and what is my people that we should be able to offer so willingly after this sort for all things come of thee and of thine own have we given thee As for me in the uprightness of my heart I have willingly offered all these things and now have I seen with joy thy people which are present here to offer willingly unto thee O Lord God of Abraham Isaac and of Israel our Fathers keep this for ever in the imagination of the thoughts of the heart of thy people and prepare and establish their heart unto thee Repreh 1. This reproves those who pride themselves in their Graces whether Gratiae gratis datae or gratum facientes which are born of God in them as that they know more than others do that they are more sober more bountiful more just more eloquent than others are that they can talk better of Divine matters than others can are not these gifts of God are they not heaven-born and who makes thee to differ from another 1 Cor. 4. Repreh 2. Others there are who glory in their improvements of their nature as if they could sublimate it and advance it even unto Grace Thus vainly Pharaoh King of Aegypt boasts Ezec. 29.3 The great Dragon that lies in the midst of the rivers and faith my river is mine own ego feci memet ipsum so the Latin we turn it better I have made it for my self But that Translation will better fit these vain boasters who from the pride of that great Dragon say in effect most absurdly that they make themselves that they themselves make the fountain of Living Waters in themselves O no not unto us Lord not unto us not to our desert saith the Chaldee Paraphrast but unto thy Name give the Glory for thy Mercy and for thy Truths sake Psal 115.1 Repreh 3. But a third sort are hence reprovable who having themselves conceived the Divine birth in their souls or conceived and fansied only that they have conceived despise and reject all others who have not received the same measure of Grace which they have done like proud Hagar who